Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

I don’t own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don’t own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death’s Champions: Chapter 1 

-Purgatory-

Harry slowly returned to consciousness. But after years of living with the Dursleys, he had plenty of practice at pretending to be unconscious. 

The 17-year-old wizard focused on his body to check for any injuries. 

Harry felt that he was both physically and magically fine while lying on a soft and comfortable bed. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a ceiling that looked rather weird. 

The green-eyed boy sat up and looked around the unknown room that he was in. 

What quickly caught his attention was another bed across the room from him. Sitting on it was an attractive teenage girl.

‘She’s bloody gorgeous.’ Harry thought to himself while checking out the unknown girl.

The mystery girl had long, shiny, and thick dark brown hair. Her body had impressive curves with large B or small C-cup breasts. She had rose-colored cupid bow lips, a warm-ivory skin tone, and incredible light brown doe eyes. She also looked to be around the same age as him.

Harry already knew that this beautiful girl wasn’t a Death Eater because of the Muggle-style room that they were in and the clothes she was wearing. 

“Hello. Not to be rude, but who are you, and where am I?” Harry said while looking at the mysterious and alluring girl sitting across the room.

“I’m Faith, and for where we are, I think it might be Purgatory or something like that. Because this room looks exactly like my old place in Sunny D, but the weird white coloring wasn’t there. I was also alone until you just got here.” Faith casually said while looking at the hot teenage boy.

Harry liked her voice and accent. He found them both to be comforting and sexy. Faith’s lovely voice, enticing body, and beautiful face were causing his mind to fill with several naughty things that he would like to do with her.

“It’s nice to meet you, Faith. I’m Harry Potter.” Harry said, and then he waited for the typical reaction that he usually gets when introducing himself.

He noticed that the dark-haired girl tilted her head to the side and looked at him oddly. He thought she looked cute like that. 

“What’s with that? You introduced yourself like you were expecting a reaction or something.” Faith said with curiosity in her voice. ‘Those green eyes of his are sexy as hell.’ She thought to herself while looking into his eyes.

Harry blinked in surprise at her response. That had never happened before when he introduced himself, at least after he started attending Hogwarts and entered the wizarding world.

“You mean you’ve never heard of me before?” Harry asked with a surprised look on his face. “I thought everyone knew who I was in the wizarding world.” He commented as an afterthought. 

Faith saw the surprised look on the cute teenage boy’s face and heard the happiness in his voice as he spoke. She knew that Harry wasn’t human, or at least a regular human, and neither was she, to be perfectly honest. But her Slayer senses told her that he was powerful, very powerful. Harry was even a lot more powerful than the Mayor was. But Faith’s inner Slayer also informed her that he wouldn’t hurt her and that she could trust him. 

Since arriving in this place, Purgatory, as she preferred to call it, Faith has felt different. She had felt calmer and more at peace with herself. Like all the crap of her life had happened to someone else instead of her. Faith had all of her memories, but they felt somewhat muted. Her memories felt like they were from a movie or a TV show, which she had watched instead of actually living through them. They went from the first-person point of view when she was alive to the third-person point of view now that she is in this place.

‘I remember getting stabbed, and that it hurt. But I don’t remember feeling the actual pain of being stabbed or any pain at all in my life.’ Faith thought to herself while thinking over the odd occurrence.

She was happy that Purgatory had affected her memories like that and allowed her to sleep more peacefully. She also hasn’t had any nightmares since arriving here.

“Should I’ve heard of you?” Faith curiously asked with a slight tilt of her head. “The wizarding world sounds like magic, and I know that magic is real. I’ve even met a witch. But I’ve never heard of a wizard before. I’m a Slayer, by the way, as in The Vampire Slayer. Have you ever heard of them?” She said in a friendly tone of voice.

While Faith was talking, she started leaning back on her bed to purposely show Harry more of her sexy and curvy body. She has been very horny ever since she arrived here in Purgatory. Faith was accustomed to getting a lot more action when she was alive. But now, she was stuck with a dildo the room made for her, which wasn’t anywhere as fun and satisfying as sex was.

Harry was genuinely surprised that she had never heard of him, the wizarding world, or a wizard, even though she knew a witch. He had also noticed the emphasis on the words when Faith had said The Vampire Slayer. It sounded a lot like The Boy Who Lived to him. 

Harry hated that name because it reminded him of surviving that Halloween night while his parents were murdered. He always hated it when people would say that they had died or had been killed. To Harry, saying that his parents were killed or that they died was downplaying what had actually happened to them. 

Harry saw the doe-eyed girl lean back, showing off her nubile body. It had made his cock throb a little in desire before calming down. He liked what he saw of Faith’s exquisite body and admired the view that he strongly suspected she was purposely putting on display for him.

“What is The Vampire Slayer?” Harry asked with a curious look in his eyes. “I noticed the emphasis you had put on it when you said that, so it must mean something. I do know that vampires exist. But they usually keep to themselves these days.” He said while looking into her light brown eyes and subtly checking her out.  

Faith could tell that the hot guy sitting across from her was being honest with her about what he had said. So she shrugged her shoulders and gave the standard explanation of what a Slayer is and what they do. 

“That sounds kinda amazing, but also lonely too.” Harry said in a kind voice while looking at the dark-haired girl. “I’m also known as The Boy Who Lived, if that helps. But I hate that name, so please don’t use it.” He told Faith as an afterthought. 

“I’ve never heard of the Boy Who Lived before.” Faith casually said with a shrug of her shoulders. “What is that about anyway?” She asked in a way that implied he didn’t have to answer it if he didn’t want to.

Harry explained what happened on the night his parents were murdered and how he got the title.

“That sucks. I’m sorry.” Faith told him in a sincere voice and saw him nod in thanks.

“I think I know why we are both here. At least it’s an idea and the only thing that makes sense at the moment.” Harry said while looking at the doe-eyed girl.

“What do you think we are both here for?” Faith asked with a curious look on her face.

She had a few ideas about why she was here, but wanted to hear his opinion on the matter.

“I think we’re here because both of us, in our own ways, are chosen ones. If you are here with me, it must mean that we’ve failed what we were chosen for. It could explain why we are here in Purgatory instead of in the afterlife.” Harry replied with a look of regret on his face.

He saw a look of surprise appear on Faith’s face that shifted into a sad look. It made him want to hug and comfort her. 

Faith told him about the accidental death of the Deputy Mayor and how she had lied about what happened. She explained how she was scared that the Scoobies would do something to her because of what had happened. Faith told him how Buffy had always gotten away with things. She mentioned how even though she was a Slayer like Buffy, the Scoobies never accepted her as one of them. 

Faith talked about how she had ended up going to the Mayor for protection because she feared that they would come after her. She told Harry about how the Watchers Council would have a Slayer killed if something happened or the Slayer became a problem that they didn’t want to deal with. Finally, she told him about getting stabbed by Buffy and why.

“How did you supposedly fail, Harry?” Faith asked with a curious tone of voice. 

Harry told the dark-haired girl about the prophecy and the battle of Hogwarts. Then he told her why he went and let Voldemort kill him. 

“I guess we’re both kinda clueless about each other right now. But I’d really like to get to know you a lot better.” Faith said in a husky tone of voice to change the subject. “In a hot and fun way. Especially after getting to see you naked.” She seductively told Harry before licking her lips and glancing at his crotch.

Hearing the way she had said that made his dick throb in need again. Even more so after the way she licked her lips when she finished speaking.

“What do you mean that you saw me naked?” Harry asked with a tilt of his head.

He wasn’t worried that Faith had seen him like that, but he was curious about how she did. 

“I saw you naked because about 10 minutes before you woke up, that bed just appeared there, and you were lying on it naked.” Faith replied while looking at him. “By the way, you have a very nice and large cock.” She lustfully told Harry while grinning.

Faith suggestively licked her lips while her eyes glanced down to his crotch briefly. She was hoping that Harry would be up for some casual sex because she was more than willing for it.  

“You’re not the first girl who told me that. But how am I wearing clothes now? Because this place doesn’t look like it has much of anything in it.” Harry said before looking around. 

The room they were in looked like a small studio flat that was sparsely decorated. However, the off-white coloring and the light coming through the window let Harry know that he wasn’t in the land of the living anymore. 

“You have clothes on because after I took a good look at your body, saw the scars, and your massive cock, I had this place put them on you. I’m not going to say I’m sorry about taking a good, long look at your sexy body, though. Because I have been here for a while, and my imagination can only come up with so much.” Faith told the green-eyed wizard with a suggestive tone of voice, which gave him the impression that she wanted to see him naked again very soon. 

“You saw my scars? You shouldn’t have been able to see them. I guess I’m back in my base form now.” Harry said in a casual tone of voice. “Huh, this place must work like the RoR then.” He commented as an afterthought.

He stood up and focused on wanting a full-length mirror to see himself in.

“Yeah, I did. Sorry if you didn’t want me to see the scars.” Faith told him, while not sounding sorry at all. “What do you mean by base form?” She asked Harry with curiosity in her voice while her eyes roamed over his body.

“I’m a partial Metamorphmagus. Simply put, I’m a mid-level shapeshifter. I can’t change things like my bone structure, but I can change enough to hide my scars and change my eye and hair color. I can even move some of my body mass around to make sex a lot more fun.” Harry replied while he was looking in the mirror.

Faith was about to ask the teenage wizard more about it when she saw him close his eyes, and then he looked like he was concentrating on something. She saw Harry’s long and messy raven-black hair, which looked like a bird’s nest, start changing. 

His hair was now short and perfectly curly. She also noticed that about a third of his hair was now a bright scarlet-red. 

The brown-eyed girl thought that this new hairstyle made Harry look even hotter than he was before. Then she saw a shifting of the area on his pajama pants that was over his cock. 

Faith’s mind had come up with a good idea of what exactly he meant about being able to move his body mass around. She felt her vagina getting wetter at the thought.

She was a lot smarter than she had led the Scoobies and other people to believe. Diana had made sure that she knew enough. So Faith had a general idea about a wide variety of things in life without going into much detail. 

Harry opened his eyes and then lifted his shirt up. 

Faith saw that his toned chest was the same as before, except the scars were gone. She loved the toned muscle look on Harry’s chest. It made her want to lick whipped cream off of him. 

“I guess getting hit by that killing curse fixed my eyesight, too. Because normally I have to adjust my eyes, so I don’t have to wear my glasses anymore.” Harry casually said while looking in the mirror.

He let his shirt fall and walked closer to Faith’s bed. Then he sat down in a chair that he had willed there. This way, they were sitting closer when they talked more.

There was something about this provocative teenage girl that called out to Harry and his magic in ways he had never felt before. 

“Those are some seriously amazing eyes that you have, Harry. They are sexy as hell.” Faith said in a husky voice while looking into his emerald-green eyes.

While she was looking at the wizard, she felt herself getting even wetter after first seeing him naked. She felt her inner Slayer purring with him being this close to her. It was a new experience for her, as she had never felt something like that happen to her before.

“Thanks, Faith. I love your eyes, too, and your lips, that are just begging to be kissed.” Harry flirted back at her with a seductive grin that always worked on girls to get them all hot and bothered.

“I love that sexy accent, by the way. I take it you’re from England, then. I’m from Boston originally.” Faith told him before getting up and sitting on his lap. 

She pulled Harry into a heated and needy kiss that conveyed just how horny she was. She felt him kissing her back with an impressive skill that she had never experienced from a guy or girl before. 

The dark-haired girl broke the kiss when she felt the green-eyed boy starting to get hard under her. She could feel it pressing against her bottom, turning her on even more.

“Damn, you know how to kiss Harry. You’re definitely not a virgin if you can kiss like that and have that huge dick of yours.” Faith seductively whispered into his ear while wiggling on his lap. 

He enjoyed how she was wiggling on his lap. So he placed his hands on her hips and chuckled. 

“I haven’t been a virgin since shortly after my 13th birthday. You’re also an amazing kisser, Faith, and a very sexy girl.” Harry told the beautiful teenager sitting on his lap before pulling her into a kiss. 

While they were passionately kissing, he started squeezing Faith’s butt. Then he felt her hand reach down into his pajama pants and start stroking him. But she soon stopped after that, making him groan in frustration.

“This cock feels great in my hand. But I bet it would feel even better inside of me. So let’s put it where it belongs, boy toy. We can talk more later.” Faith told the black and red-haired wizard with a lust-filled voice.

She stood up and pulled off her shirt. 

Harry readily agreed with Faith’s idea and loved her exposed breasts. They were the same warm-ivory color as the coloring of her face. They looked to be on the smaller C-cup size, with small, light brown nipples that were hard and sticking out for about half an inch or so. 

Faith reached down to pull the loose shorts she was wearing off, but Harry’s hands reached out to stop her. 

“Allow me, Faith.” Harry said before getting on his knees in front of her.

He kissed her smooth, flat stomach, and he could smell her arousal from here. It was a musky aroma that made his mouth water in ways that it never had before when he smelled a girl’s arousal. 

Harry pulled the teenage girl’s shorts down and helped her step out of them. He saw a medium-sized triangle of dark brown pubic hair cut just short enough for it to curl some. He thought it looked sexy as hell on her. 

The green-eyed boy gave the patch of curls several kisses and light licks, causing her to let out a hum of pleasure. He was about to go lower and start eating Faith’s delicious-smelling snatch when she grabbed his head to stop him.

“You can eat my pussy later, hot stuff. But I need your cock inside of me right now.” Faith told him with a voice full of desire and a needy look on her face. 

The dark-haired Slayer watched as Harry stood up and took off his shirt and the pants that he was wearing. She felt herself getting even hotter and wetter when he uncovered the biggest cock that she had ever seen. She couldn’t keep her mouth shut about voicing that thought. 

“Damn, Harry. I have never seen a cock that long or thick before. How big is that thing?” Faith said as she stared at the most perfect penis that she had ever seen. 

She felt her ovaries quiver at the sight of his massive member. She felt the burning and throbbing need inside of her vagina grow more intense as her inner Slayer growled with desire. 

“You are not the first to say that to me, either.” Harry said with a light chuckle. “If it’s too big, I can make it smaller if you want. It’s nine and three-quarters inches long and slightly over two and a quarter inches thick.” He told Faith as his eyes roamed her magnificent body while admiring every perfect and sexy curve that he saw.

He was a little over 9 inches long originally. But he used his metamorphmagus powers to make it 9.75 inches long as a private joke about platform nine and three-quarters. However, he didn’t adjust how thick he was. 

“The question isn’t if it’s too big. It’s if you can use it properly.” Faith said with a challenge in her voice. 

She knew that she could take it as is after everything she’s been through and all the sex she’s had. So it shouldn’t be a problem for her. 

The doe-eyed girl saw a grin appear on Harry’s face before he gently pushed her to lie on her back on the bed behind her. 

Faith eagerly spread her legs for him and watched as he moved and lay over her, holding himself up by his left arm. Then she watched as the green-eyed boy grabbed his cock with his right hand and slid the thick swollen tip up and down the wet and parted lips of her very excited and needy pussy. He rubbed it over her clit, making her hum in pleasure. 

Harry loved how the dark-haired Slayer was one of those girls who had their inner labia lips sticking out a bit from the rest of her vagina. It wasn’t a lot, but just enough to be perfect. 

The softness and the heat coming from Faith’s slick lower lips felt amazing on the head of his cock. It felt like hot, wet velvet, and he loved it. 

“Ready, Faith?” Harry asked while looking into her lust-filled eyes to match the lust in his own eyes. 

Instead of replying, Faith reached down and placed the thick head of his penis at the entrance of her glistening vagina. Then she used her Slayer strength and speed to wrap her legs around Harry’s waist and wantonly pull him deep inside of her pussy. She felt the head of the teenage boy’s long and thick dick slam into the entrance of her womb. 

-SMUT BEGIN-

“Fuck! Your cock feels so big inside me, boy toy! God, I’ve never been filled this… full before.” Faith half moaned and groaned out as she felt the powerful wizard start thrusting into her at a medium-power pace. 

The doe-eyed girl didn’t feel as tight as Harry was used to feeling from other girls, or as snug as she should have been. So he figured she must have had a very active sex life, which would explain why she had been so open and upfront about sex. Then he felt Faith’s pussy tightly clamp down on his cock like a vice, making him groan in pleasure.

‘Right, Slayer strength, definitely love that. She feels even tighter now than Fleur and Dora ever did.’ Harry thought to himself while steadily sliding his turgid tool in and out of her slick snatch.

“Fuck, you’re tight as hell, Faith! You got the tightest pussy that I’ve ever been in before. You’re even tighter than a Veela is.” Harry said in a pleasure-filled voice before increasing the speed and power of his thrusting. 

He loved how her vagina felt wrapped around his swollen shaft. Even without her inner depths gripping his dick so tightly, she still felt incredible. 

“Mmm, gotta love, uhh fuck, that Slayer strength…Fucking hell, I love this dick, Harry! Oh yeah, this is so good…Ohh fuck.” Faith had trouble speaking while moaning and humming out her pleasure. “What’s a Veela?” She asked while using her Slayer-enhanced pussy muscles to start expertly milking Harry’s thick turgid tool, making him groan in pleasure.

“Mmm, fuck, that feels great. I’ll tell you about Veela later. Bloody hell, you’re bloody amazing at this, Faith.” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while enjoying how she moved her hips to meet his thrusting.

He lowered his head and pulled her into a passionate kiss that lasted for a few long moments.

“Fuck, so are you, Harry.” Faith said in a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at him. “You definitely know how to fuck with that huge cock of yours.” She told the green-eyed wizard before moaning.

Harry looked down and saw how tightly the dark pink entrance to her vagina was gripping his penis. It was stretching out on his backstroke before he pushed back into her. He thought it was a sexy sight and loved seeing it happen.

“Damn, Faith. It looks like your pussy doesn’t want to let my cock leave your amazing body.” Harry told the dark-haired Slayer with a voice full of pleasure as he picked up the speed of his thrusting even more.

He channeled magic into his long and thick flesh wand. Then he willed it to enter and pleasure the beautiful teenage girl. 

It was a Veela sex spell that Fleur had taught him. It was designed to make your lover’s pleasure and orgasms even better. 

Faith’s mouth opened up as she felt her lover’s cock fill with some kind of power. She soon realized it was magic before feeling that power slam into her G-spot and clit. Then she started to scream out through an orgasm that crashed into her.

“Oh, my fucking god. Yes, keep going, Harry…Fuck yes. Pound my slutty cunt and make it your bitch. God, I love this dick! I want you to fuck me at least…three times a day with it.” Faith told the hot 17-year-old boy between moans while feeling the aftershocks of an extremely powerful orgasm roaming her body.

She flipped them over with her Slayer strength. Then she started wantonly riding Harry while moans and whimpers escaped her mouth.

Faith felt the black and red-haired wizard’s hand squeeze one of her breasts as his fingers alternated between rubbing and pinching her hard nipple. Then she felt the thumb of his other hand rub her clit before his hand started to caress her thigh.

The doe-eyed girl was riding Harry hard and fast. She loved having such a long and thick cock inside of her. She also loved being completely filled and stretched out by his swollen shaft. It was the best feeling in the world to her.

After about 10 minutes of Faith riding him, Harry wanted to take it up a notch. So he leaned forward to take the light brown nipple of her right breast into his mouth. 

The green-eyed boy sucked on her hard nub and licked up the sweat that was building up on her breasts. Then he channeled the same pleasure spell through his tongue and straight into Faith’s hard nipple. 

When the spell had left Harry’s tongue, he felt the dark-haired girl quickly slam down on him hard. Then he felt her vagina start squeezing and milking his long and thick penis. 

The wizard loved the look on the Slayer’s beautiful face as she moaned and screamed out through another orgasm. Then he allowed himself to cum with her and started pumping his large load of magic-laced cum directly into her teenage womb. 

While Harry’s cum was flowing into Faith, he felt her orgasm pick up in intensity from the pleasure that she was feeling. He knew that his magically enhanced cum would make her orgasm even more intense, which was thanks to Fleur.

After Faith came down from her climax, she realized that Harry was still hard inside of her after he cummed. It excited her even more to know that the hot boy under her could keep going just as she could. 

‘Damn, not only does he have a magic cock, but his cum must be magical too, from what I felt from it.’ Faith thought to herself while smiling.

The doe-eyed girl was about to speak up when she quickly found herself on her back. Then she felt the curly-haired boy slowly and steadily thrusting as he started sucking on one of her light brown nipples. 

“Fuck, Harry, you’re so good at this. Mmm, you definitely have the magic cock.” Faith said in a pleasure-filled voice while expertly moving her hips to meet his thrusting.

She was about to speak again when he started kissing her.

Faith felt his tongue start tingling pleasurably against hers while they were rubbing them together. All she knew was that she loved it and kissed Harry back more heatedly while letting out sounds of pleasure. 

The dark-haired Slayer moved her legs to hang over the teenage boy’s shoulders so he could pound her slick snatch even harder. She loved the pleasure she was getting as the back of her pussy was taking a beating. 

After another 50 minutes of sex, Faith had three more orgasms and Harry two more. She loved how he kissed, licked, and sucked on her breasts during that time.

The teenage girl was now on her hands and knees while the green-eyed boy was fucking her hard and fast from behind. All she could do was keep moaning and whimpering from all the pleasure he was giving her as she gripped the bed tightly. 

“I’m going to cum again soon, Faith. Cum with me, love. Let me feel this perfect Slayer pussy of yours milking the cum right out of my cock.” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice before reaching down between her legs.

His finger touched the top of her vagina and cast the pleasure spell again, this time directly into her clit. 

Faith slammed back hard on the curly-haired wizard and screamed out her climax as he started to pump another load of cum into her.

Harry felt the doe-eyed Slayer squirting a little against him from having such a powerful orgasm. 

-SMUT END-

After they both came down from their mutual climax, Faith collapsed on the bed, breathing heavily. Then she felt Harry lie beside her and pull her close to him.

She was surprised that he wanted to cuddle with her after they finished having sex. It wasn’t something guys wanted to do with her after they had their way with her. The man she lived with would come to her bedroom every night and use her body for his pleasure before leaving her room. It was also something that the dark-haired girl didn’t do after she finished having sex with a guy she had picked up. She just sends them on their way. But after what they had done and being in this place, she just lay her head on the green-eyed boy’s chest and sighed in contentment. 

“I’ve never had sex that good before, Harry, or been worn out from it after I became a Slayer. I think I will have to keep you around for a while.” Faith said in a sincere tone of voice before kissing his chest and tightening her hold around him.

She could feel her inner Slayer purring in happiness.

“I can say the same, Faith. Sex with you was better than it was with Fleur and Dora, and they were made for it. So I’m okay with you keeping me as long as we can keep doing that.” Harry said before softly kissing the top of her head while his fingers traced random patterns on her sweat-slicked back.

The teenage girl let out a hum of agreement, and they soon fell asleep while holding each other snugly.

\\\\\\\

Faith woke up first while feeling the pleasurable throbbing and slight soreness between her legs and in other parts of her body. She hasn’t felt this since becoming a Slayer. She always loved that feeling when first waking up in the morning after a great night of sex.

‘I’m definitely keeping Harry around for as long as I can. I wonder if I could even tire him out because I could tell that he was able to keep going last night if he wanted to.’ Faith thought to herself. ‘I’d love to watch him break Buffy in bed. Watch as he destroys and ruins her pussy with that huge cock of his. After getting a sample of Harry’s sex skills, she would be like Angel, who?’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

Faith felt the urge to pee, so she got up and used the bathroom, even though she wanted to stay in bed with Harry.

The dark-haired Slayer wondered why she still needed to eat, sleep, and use the bathroom when she was obviously dead. She reckoned it must be a minor punishment or lack of benefit from being in Purgatory. 

Faith opened the bathroom door to leave it, and she saw Harry standing there, wearing just pajama pants. He gave her a soft smile that made her feel a warmth in her chest that she had never felt before. It made the teenage girl wonder what it was and what it meant.

After smiling at Faith when she came near him as she left the bathroom, the green-eyed boy pulled her into a sensual kiss for a few moments. 

“Good morning, beautiful. I will have breakfast ready in a few minutes.” Harry whispered into her ear before heading to the bathroom to take care of his morning needs. 

Faith was sitting at the kitchen table with a cup of coffee when she saw the curly-haired boy walk in. She really liked what she saw of Harry’s body. It reminded her of what they had done the previous night. 

He was 5’10” and had toned muscles all over his body.

‘If he cooks as good as he fucks, then I’m going to have to marry his ass just to keep the other girls away. If we ever get out of here, that is. The fact that he is also major eye candy is just a bonus.’ Faith thought to herself while looking at the wizard. 

“You know, Harry. The short and curly black hair with the red highlights looks great on you. It really brings out those sexy eyes of yours.” Faith told him as he walked in.

She loved his eyes and had never seen green eyes like that before. 

He chuckled before pulling her into a short but passionate kiss.

“Thanks, Faith. I changed my hair like this to honor my mum.” Harry said with a voice full of warmth. “Ever since I went to the wizarding world when I was eleven, all I ever heard about my looks was how I looked just like my father, but I had my mother’s eyes. When I finally learned about being a partial metamorph, I changed my hair from the messy look you saw before to this. Also, my mum had bright red hair. So I keep some of the same shade mixed in with mine. As for the curly look, Dora suggested I try my hair like that, and I loved how it looked.” He told Faith while pulling things out of the fridge to make ham and cheese omelets, bacon, hash browns, and toast. 

“Harry, while you were plowing and reshaping my pussy last night with that perfect cock of yours. You said something about me being tighter than a Veela with my Slayer strength.” Faith said before sipping her coffee. “So, what’s a Veela?” She asked the 17-year-old boy while looking at him. 

Thinking about last night made the dark-haired girl want to bend over the kitchen table right now so they could do it again.

“Veela are females who all have specific magical traits. Some people call them creatures and don’t treat them like they are human, even though they are and look human.” Harry replied as he was working on making breakfast for them. “Have you ever heard of a succubus before?” He asked while whisking the eggs.

He added a dash of cream and a pinch of sugar to the eggs, and then whisked them some more.

“Yeah, I heard of them. They are demon girls who love sex. They drain and feed off the life force from the ones they have sex with, who frequently end up dead with a smile on their face. I learned about them as part of my Slayer training.” Faith replied while watching the handsome boy make them breakfast.

This was a surreal experience for the teenage girl. Talking with a guy she met yesterday and watching him make them breakfast after she had sex with him last night. It was the first time such a thing had happened. 

“Veela are the other side of that coin. They could be considered the angelic version of a succubus.” Harry told the beautiful girl to start filling her in about Veela, which he had learned from Fleur. “They always have bright silver highlights in their hair, while the rest can vary in color, but it’s usually blonde. They have a consistent body temp of 105°F and can conjure fireballs to throw. Veela can also transform into a harpy form that makes them stronger so they can defend themselves. They passively release an aura that causes those attracted to females to be interested in the Veela, which can also be used defensively.” He said while working on breakfast.

“Regardless of how many lovers a Veela had before, they always remain just as tight as a virgin. Also, the inside of their pussy and ass naturally feel better than a regular girl’s does, and they always orgasm when a guy cums inside either of them. Finally, their nipples, the inner depths of both holes, and their anal ring have a lot more pleasure receptors than a non-Veela does.” Harry told the dark-haired Slayer while grinning.

“Damn, now I wish I were a Veela. Being able to make fireballs like that would make dusting vampires easy. I bet having a magical super pussy and ass that’s even hotter than normal would be great too.” Faith said while impressed. “So, my pussy was tighter with my Slayer strength than the Veela you had sex with?” She seductively asked Harry while purposely leaning forward on the kitchen table to make her breasts more prominent.

The doe-eyed girl was happy that she was able to pleasure him so much, especially since he had sex with a Veela before.

“Yeah, with your Slayer strength, you were slightly tighter than Fleur was. She was also the one who taught me the pleasure spell that I used on you last night.” Harry replied as he looked at her with a smile.

He loved the Veela pleasure spell and used it countless times on various girls. He was really happy that Fleur had taught it to him.

“So that’s what that was. I felt the power of your magic as it built up, and the pleasure after you let the spell go.” Faith told the green-eyed wizard while watching him cook. She had never felt pleasure like that before and wanted to experience it again. “Is that what you did with your tongue, too? Because that felt amazing as hell.” She curiously asked with a tilt of her head.

‘I bet it would feel awesome if Harry did that thing with his tongue again while eating me out.’ Faith lustfully thought to herself.

She felt herself getting aroused again from just thinking about it. Then she squeezed her thighs together to give herself a little bit of pleasure.

“Actually, that was me using Parseltongue. I can speak to snakes, and when doing so, it makes my tongue vibrate and move quickly.” Harry replied while placing the hot breakfast on separate plates. “You would’ve experienced it as I ate your pussy last night, but you were rather eager for the main event.” He told Faith in a teasing tone of voice while grinning.  

He loved how her arousal smelled last night and wanted to see if she tasted just as good as she smelled.

“Yeah, now that I’ve felt your magic cock. I’m looking forward to feeling your magic tongue, too.” Faith told the curly-haired boy while he placed the plates full of food on the table for them. 

“I’m looking forward to eating your pussy too, Faith. It smelled absolutely amazing last night.” Harry said in a suggestive tone of voice while smiling at her.

He sat down and started eating his breakfast.

“Damn, Harry, this tastes amazing. I’m definitely going to keep you as long as I can.” Faith told him after tasting his cooking.  

He chuckled at that comment as they continued to eat their breakfast. 

“How long have you been here? I took that killing curse on the 2nd of May 1998.” Harry asked after they had finished eating.

“May 18th, 1999, is when I was stabbed and fell off the bridge.” Faith replied with a confused look on her face. “It’s odd how I got here before you. I’ve even been here for about three months or so, I think.” She said while wondering how that was possible.

“We could be from different Earths then. Because I have never heard of a Slayer before, and how you described vampires isn’t like the ones I’ve seen. We also don’t have demons, either. You mentioned Hell Dimensions before, so if they exist, then anything else is possible.” Harry told the 17-year-old girl with a shrug of his shoulders.

“Huh, I guess. I do wonder what else was different about our worlds.” Faith said while looking at the handsome boy. “Have you ever heard of Star Wars, Star Trek, Superman, or Wolverine?” She asked with some excitement in her voice. 

The dark-haired girl may not have shown it to many, but she loved fantasy stuff. It let her leave her head and not have the memories of her crappy childhood in her head so much, which wasn’t a problem here.

“I heard of Star Wars and Superman, but not Star Trek and Wolverine.” Harry replied before sipping his apple juice. “What are they about?” He asked Faith while smiling and looking at her.    

After she told him about both of them, he spoke up. 

“Yeah, we didn’t have Marvel Comics in my world. DC was the only major chain, and Star Trek sounds like Galaxy Quest, which we had.” Harry said while wondering what else was different between their worlds.

“Then we will have to watch some of their TV shows and movies. We’ve got plenty of time for that and obviously for more sex.” Faith said in a casual tone of voice. “You were definitely the best that I ever had.” She told Harry with a voice that conveyed, without a doubt, that what she said about him being the best was the absolute truth. 

“That sounds good to me, and I look forward to it.” Harry said while grinning.

He stood up and pulled the doe-eyed girl into a passionate kiss that lasted for a few moments.

“How many girls have you been with, and when did you lose your virginity?” Faith curiously asked in a sultry voice.

She was curious because of just how skilled a lover he was.

“I will tell you about mine if you tell me about yours.” Harry teasingly replied with a flirtatious tone and a look of challenge in his eyes. 

He saw a look come across Faith’s face that he had seen in the mirror before. But before he could open his mouth to speak, she did.

“Sure, but I should warn you that some of mine might not be pleasant to hear about.” Faith said with a shrug of her shoulders. “I’ve been told before that it helps to talk about it, and being in this place makes things easier to think and talk about.” She told Harry before hugging him and placing a kiss on his lips.

The dark-haired Slayer walked toward the living room and sat on the couch.

The green-eyed wizard followed and sat on the couch sideways, like Faith was. It made it easier for them to look at each other while they talked.

“Huh, now that you mention it, I can feel it. The bad memories are there, but you don’t remember any of the pain or suffering you felt in them. Just what happened.” Harry said while wondering how that happened, but he liked that it did.

“Yeah, I thought the same thing when I first noticed it. I figured this place makes our bad memories like horror movies. So we remember seeing them but not actually being there in the movie.” Faith said while looking at him. “So, boy toy, tell me about your first time with a girl.” She told Harry with a flirty smile on her pretty face.

“Well, it started like this…”

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. 

Chapter Text

I don’t own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don’t own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death’s Champions: Chapter 2 

-Purgatory-

“I left my uncle’s place after an incident with his sister on my 13th birthday and spent the rest of the summer break at the Leaky Cauldron. It’s a pub that has rooms upstairs for rent. While I was there, I ran into an older girl whom I went to school with. She was starting her 7th year that year. So she was 17, and I was starting my 3rd year. Her name was Penelope, but she preferred to be called Penny.” Harry told the dark-haired girl while remembering how pretty Penelope was and all the fun they had together.

“Damn, Harry. An older girl for your first time.” Faith said in an impressed tone, with mirth shining in her eyes. “How did you pull that off?” She asked while grinning.

“There was stuff happening at school during my 2nd year, which I had stopped because the professors couldn’t or wouldn’t. I will tell you about that later. But Penny was affected by it, and when she saw me in the Leaky Cauldron two days after I arrived there, she started talking to me. After talking for about 10 minutes, she asked if we could go upstairs to my room so we could talk more privately, and that is what we did.” Harry replied as his memories of that summer filled his head.

“I bet I know where this is going.” Faith teasingly said with a sultry smile. 

“Once we got to my room, Penny cast some privacy spells so we wouldn’t be interrupted. Then she told me that she wanted to thank me for what I did during the previous school term. Penny pushed me onto the chair, then sat on my lap and started kissing me while also teaching me how to kiss. About 10 minutes later, Penny said that it was time to give me a proper thank you. So she had me stand up, and then she got on her knees in front of me and pulled my pants down. After Penny had my pants down and my cock in her hand, she looked surprised. She told me that I was bigger than the boy she had lost her virginity to two years ago.” Harry started explaining and would have kept going, but the dark-haired girl interrupted him. 

“Damn, Harry, how big was your cock when you were 13?” Faith excitedly asked with curiosity in her voice and desire in her eyes.

She briefly glanced at his crotch and unconsciously licked her lips.

“Would you like me to tell you, or show you, Faith?” Harry teasingly replied while grinning.

“Show me, boy toy. I’ve always been a visual type of gal.” Faith said in a low, husky voice, while looking into his emerald-green eyes. 

She watched as the black and red-haired wizard lowered the pajama pants that he was wearing, leaving him naked for her to enjoy the sight of. She saw him close his eyes and concentrate. Then a few seconds later, the doe-eyed Slayer saw his cock shrink down some.

“This matches what I was like when I was 13. One of the small perks of being a Metamorphmagus is that the magic always remembers things.” Harry told the beautiful girl, who was staring at his exposed penis, and licked her lips.

“It’s not hard, though. I guess I will have to help you with that to see just how big you were back then.” Faith seductively said before getting on her knees and pulling his cock into her mouth. 

After a few sucking and tongue movements, Harry was hard. He let out a hum of pleasure as he felt the seductive Slayer’s steamy mouth sucking on his swollen shaft. 

After a minute of sucking Harry’s penis, Faith pulled her mouth off of it to get a good look at it. 

His cock was about 5.75 inches long and a little over 1.25 inches thick. 

“Yes, I can see why she would say that. That’s definitely the biggest cock I’ve ever seen on a 13 and 14-year-old boy.” Faith told him with a voice filled with desire. Then she gave the curly-haired boy’s turgid tool several kisses and licks. “Keep telling me your story, boy toy.” She seductively said before lowering her mouth.

The hot teenage girl started slowly sucking Harry’s cock again, and she really loved the taste of it. It was definitely the best-tasting dick that she had ever had in her mouth before, which she figured was because of magic. She was looking forward to tasting Harry’s cum, too. 

While Faith was sucking the green-eyed wizard’s flesh wand, she heard him talk about how Penny sucked him and that he lasted about two minutes before he came inside of her mouth. That she swallowed his cum and sucked him hard again. He explained how Penny stood up and took him to the bed, where she had him lie down as she took off her clothes. 

Harry stopped talking and reached a hand down to start gently stroking the beautiful girl’s head. 

While he was caressing the side of her face, she looked up into his eyes with desire, want, need, and lust, which she saw in his eyes too.

“I love the taste of your cock, Harry.” Faith said before pulling him back into her mouth and started sucking him again.

She twirled her tongue around the thick head of his penis a few times. Then she slowly took more of his swollen shaft into her mouth while sliding her tongue side to side.

“That feels so good, Faith. You are very good at this.” Harry said as he caressed her cheek. 

The dark-haired Slayer pulled her mouth off of his cock and rubbed her other cheek against the side of the shaft. Then she smiled and stared into his emerald-green eyes for a moment before sucking him again. 

The message was clear to Harry. She liked how he was touching her. Faith continued sucking his penis, and he started talking again. 

Harry explained how, after Penny got naked, she cast a spell on herself to prevent pregnancy. Then she climbed over him and slid down his cock while moaning as he filled her. He told Faith that Penny rode him until he came inside of her, with her orgasming, too. Then he mentioned that Penny sucked him hard again before she lay back on the bed and had him get on top of her. 

By that point, Faith had been slowly sucking the green-eyed boy’s cock for over ten minutes while he described in detail how and what he and Penny did that day. She also loved giving him a blowjob more than she did for any other guy.

“I’m going to cum soon, Faith.” Harry told her with a pleasure-filled voice.

The doe-eyed girl quickly took the tip into her mouth and started repeatedly licking it as her hand stroked him. It wasn’t long before she felt the curly-haired boy’s perfect penis start swelling and filling her mouth with his cum. Then she moaned because it tasted so good to her. 

Faith had never tasted cum anywhere this good before. She instantly decided that she would be giving him more blowjobs so she could taste it again. It was so delicious that she happily swallowed all of Harry’s cum and instantly orgasmed from doing so. She also noticed that he shot more cum into her mouth than she ever got from a guy before.

After coming down from her climax, the dark-haired Slayer sat back on the couch next to a naked Harry. 

The green-eyed wizard told Faith how, after that day, Penny would visit him almost every day for the rest of the summer to have sex, and that she spent the night with him several times a week. He mentioned how she had convinced him to change one of his electives to Ancient Runes, instead of taking Divination, while also adding Arithmancy to his course selection.

Harry quickly explained that Ancient Runes were used to enchant objects with magic and for various other things. Then he explained how Arithmancy is useful in spell creation and also to help modify existing spells. 

The 17-year-old boy talked about how, when the summer was over, they had to go back to school. He said that they couldn’t meet up because Penny was the Head Girl, and she would be busy with that, along with her classes. He mentioned that she had a friend in Gryffindor named Lexi, who was single and would enjoy keeping him entertained. 

Harry spoke about the 7th-year girl, Lexi, whom Penny introduced him to on the train back to school. He explained how they had sex in one of the bathrooms on the train for over an hour. He mentioned that she was the one who told him that powerful wizards tend to have more sexual stamina and capabilities because of all the magic that they have in their bodies. 

The black and red-haired boy talked about how he and Lexi would meet four to six times a week to have sex. Then he explained how she asked him for a favor in early October of that school term. 

“What did she want?” Faith lustfully asked while reaching down and started slowly stroking him.

She rubbed her thighs together because she was getting turned on by everything that he was telling her.

“She wanted me to take her anal virginity. It was a lot of fun, but I enjoy fucking pussy a little more. However, that doesn’t mean I won’t fuck you in your ass if you want me to.” Harry replied while grinning. 

Faith was never one to back down from a challenge, especially after becoming a Slayer. So she stood up and started taking her clothes off while staring into Harry’s emerald-green eyes. Then the 17-year-old girl bent over the side of the couch before shaking her butt at the hot guy behind her.

“Let me feel what Lexi felt for the first time when you shoved your cock into her ass, boy toy.” Faith said with a lust-filled voice while looking over her shoulder at him.

She really enjoyed listening to Harry’s story so far. She was also having a lot of fun acting it out with him. 

Faith’s inner Slayer felt the need to prove that she was a better lover than all the other girls he had been with already. She was confused by these feelings from her Slayer side. However, her instincts had never led her wrong before, so she decided to follow them.

“Do you want me to stay the same size?” Harry asked while his hand was playing with her right butt cheek.

He liked how soft and yet firm it felt in his hand. He also thought that she had an amazing ass.

“Yeah, I do, boy toy. I can easily take that monster you stuffed inside my pussy into my ass, too. But I want to feel what Lexi felt when you fucked her in her ass for the first time.” Faith lustily replied with desire in her eyes while shaking her butt at him again. 

She could feel her arousal leaking out of her pussy and coating her inner thigh.

“Okay, love.” Harry said while looking at the dark-haired girl.

After using wandless magic to cast the Veela anal sex spell that he had learned from Fleur, he got on his knees. Then he spread the teenage girl’s butt cheeks open to see the entrance to her rear passage. 

Harry saw that the entrance to Faith’s ass was much darker than the surrounding skin. He also noticed that the lines of her crinkled star were longer, deeper, and more defined than he had ever seen on any other girl before.

‘Now that’s a sexy asshole.’ Harry thought to himself while grinning.

The green-eyed wizard knew that she was clean because of the Veela anal sex spell. He also knew that the entrance to Faith’s ass looked the way it did because she was fucked in the ass a lot.

Harry leaned forward to start kissing the Slayer’s inner butt cheeks and licking deep into the crack. Then he swirled his tongue around her crinkled star several times. He also occasionally pushed his tongue inside of her ass and wiggled it.

“Mmm, Harry, that feels so good.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice while enjoying the feeling of his tongue swirling around her anal ring.

She enjoyed having her ass licked before getting it fucked. But not many guys are willing to do such a thing. 

The doe-eyed girl quickly figured out that the spell she had felt Harry cast on her was meant for anal sex. Because it felt like her ass was lubed, and she sensed that it was cleaned out back there, which was probably why he was eating her ass.

While the curly-haired boy was tongue fucking Faith’s rear passage, he noticed how easily it opened up for his tongue.

‘I wonder how often Faith had anal sex. Also, how old she was when she first got fucked in the ass.’ Harry thought to himself while swirling his tongue around her anal ring.

He didn’t know that he would find out those answers and be angered by them.

The 17-year-old wizard used his Metamorphmagus powers to make his tongue 7 inches long and 1.5 inches thick. Then he started sliding it in and out of her rear passage while occasionally mixing in his Parseltongue ability, making her gasp and moan in pleasure.

“Fuck, Harry, you really do have a magical tongue.” Faith exclaimed with a pleasure-filled voice.

She loved how his elongated and vibrating tongue felt fucking her in the ass. Then she lightly moaned when his tingling tongue started swirling around her anal ring again.

After five minutes of eating Faith’s ass and making her moan while he finger fucked her dripping wet pussy, the curly-haired boy stood up. Then he slowly and steadily pushed his dick inside the doe-eyed girl’s rear passage.

Harry quickly noticed that her ass wasn’t as tight as it should have been. Then he felt Faith use her Slayer strength to squeeze down on his long and thick shaft, making him hum in pleasure as he fucked her rear passage. 

The black and red-haired wizard started thrusting at a steady pace and resumed talking about the time he spent with Lexi. 

He spoke of how they had sex on top of the desk of his wanker of a potions professor that he had. He told Faith that after getting the Marauder’s Map, he and Lexi started sleeping in the same bed every night during Christmas break. Then he spoke of how the beautiful girl taught him spells to hide the fact that he wasn’t sleeping in his bed. 

Harry said that besides Lexi, he also started having sex with a 6th-year friend of hers at the beginning of January named Keisha. He mentioned that it was because Lexi needed to start focusing on studying for her NEWTS and briefly explained what they were.

The green-eyed boy told Faith that Keisha was a cute and petite black girl who was also in Gryffindor with him. He said that they hooked up four to five times a week for the rest of the school year, while he still had sex with Lexi once or twice a week. Then he mentioned that Keisha slept in his bed on the nights they had sex, and they always woke up early to have sex again in the morning before she sneaked out. He commented that they had never been caught because of the privacy spells they used.

Harry explained how he never did anal with Keisha, but she loved giving him blowjobs and having him cum in her vagina. He told Faith that Keisha also liked making slow and passionate love at night in his bed instead of having him fuck her, as Lexi enjoyed. Then he mentioned that he really enjoyed doing that with her, and how they admitted they loved each other as friends, but nothing more.

The black and red-haired wizard explained that during the summer after his third year, he met up with Keisha practically every day so they could go on dates and have sex. He commented that he spent the night at her place several times a week. Then he said that towards the end of summer, Keisha told him they wouldn’t be having sex again the next school year because she needed to focus on her NEWTS.

After about 15 minutes of fucking Faith in her ass from behind and pulling an orgasm out of her, Harry buried his cock inside of her. Then he allowed himself to cum deep inside of her well-used rear passage.

Faith felt him push deep into her ass, followed by the feeling of his warm and thick cum coating the inside of her rear passage. Then she felt an orgasm slam into her nubile body, making her loudly moan and scream out her release. 

After recovering from her climax, the beautiful Slayer sat back on the couch. Then she asked the handsome wizard a few questions that she had been wondering about. 

“Harry, how is it that every time you cum inside of me, I always orgasm? What spell did you use on my ass? Why did your cum taste so good and not like it normally does?” Faith curiously asked while looking at the teenage boy.

She absolutely loved how she always had an orgasm whenever he cummed inside of her. She knew that it must have happened because of some kind of magic.

“That would be because of some of the things that I did with Fleur during my fourth year. She also taught me the pleasure spell that I used on you last night. The spell that I used on your ass was the Veela anal sex spell. It cleans that area inside and out, lubes, and numbs the pain while enhancing the pleasure.” Harry replied while looking at the dark-haired beauty.

“That explains why getting fucked in the ass by you felt a hell of a lot better than it did with other guys.” Faith said before pulling him into a passionate kiss. Then she hummed in delight when Harry’s tongue started tingling while it was rubbing against hers. “You didn’t use magic like Willow did.” She commented in a curious tone of voice.

“Wizards and Witches usually need a wand as a focus to cast most spells. However, there are several useful spells that are worth the time and effort it takes to learn how to cast them without a wand. From what you mentioned earlier about that witch, you know, she is technically a Wiccan. They can have a specific magical power that they can use without aid. But otherwise, they usually need to use ritual-based magic to do what I mostly can with a wave of my wand.” Harry explained with a casual smile on his face. 

The doe-eyed Slayer seductively smiled at the curly-haired wizard when she saw that he was still hard.

“Make that the same size when you first had sex with Fleur, boy toy.” Faith said with a lust-filled voice while pointing at his penis. 

She eagerly watched as he did what she asked him to do. 

Harry’s cock grew about half an inch in length while also getting thicker. Then she crawled over to him and pulled him into a sensual kiss while slowly sliding her slick snatch down his swollen shaft. 

Faith draped her arms over his shoulders and started riding him very slowly. She was using the muscles of her inner depths to massage his thick teenage tool. She ran her fingers through his perfectly curly raven-black hair and played with the bright scarlet-red highlights.

“Tell me about Fleur, lover boy.” Faith whispered into his ear before pulling him into a sensual kiss.

Harry wrapped his arms around the gorgeous girl. Then he started caressing her lower back while she rode him. 

They kissed for several long moments while enjoying the pleasure of their actions. 

Harry spoke of Fleur and how she was at Hogwarts for a multi-school tournament during his fourth year. He mentioned that he had met her the morning after her school arrived and that they had talked for a while. He explained that he was selected for the tournament along with her, even though he didn’t enter himself. 

The green-eyed boy explained how Fleur approached him two days after the champions’ selection and asked if he was interested in a friends-with-benefits relationship with her. He talked about how Fleur could sense that he was immune to her allure and that he would be an excellent lover for her because her Veela instincts could detect those things about him. 

Harry told Faith that Fleur had the hottest and tightest pussy he had ever felt until he met her, who was tighter than the Veela. He mentioned how Fleur taught him about sex magic and even took him through seven rituals to help him be a better lover. Harry commented that seven was a powerful magical number. Then he explained what the rituals did.

A ritual that made his cum taste fantastic to everyone who tasted it. Another one to increase the amount of cum he ejaculated. A ritual that lets his magic infuse into his cum so it would make any girl exposed to enough of it instantly orgasm. Another one so that he could cum on demand if he wanted to. A ritual that allowed his magic to help replenish his cum even faster than it did already. Another one that boosted his sexual stamina and endurance even more. Then a ritual that allowed his magic to keep his cock from chaffing.

The beautiful Slayer was impressed by what all the rituals did. Most of them enhanced his cum in various ways. The others increased the hot wizard’s limits so he could keep going for longer before needing to take a break. She knew that the rituals had nothing to do with how good he was in bed, and that he was a naturally skilled lover.

‘Those rituals would’ve been wasted on a lot of the guys I had sex with because they weren’t good in bed.’ Faith thought to herself while steadily sliding her slick snatch up and down his swollen shaft. 

She absolutely loved how Harry’s cock filled and stretched out her pussy. Then she lightly moaned as the thick tip of his penis hit a sensitive spot deep inside of her vagina.

“The ability to orgasm on command sounds awesome. I’d love to be able to do that.” Faith said while looking into his mesmerizing emerald-green eyes.

Harry pulled her nubile body down onto him hard and pulled her into a passionate kiss. Then he channeled some magic into his balls and started cumming inside the beautiful teenage girl.

Faith threw her head back and started moaning loudly as a powerful climax slammed into her. She felt waves of pure ecstasy rampaging around her body.

The doe-eyed girl absolutely loved feeling him pumping his hot and thick cum inside of her pussy. She also noticed that there was a lot more of Harry’s cum than there was the last time he climaxed. Then she quickly figured out that the reason he pushed magic into his balls was to boost the ritual effects for his cum.

After Faith came down from her orgasmic high, she felt Harry lifting her up and down on his cock. Then she quickly took over and kept up the slow riding.

Their combined sex juices were making schlicking sounds from the movement that they both enjoyed the sound of.

“Fuck, Harry, a girl can get used to this.” Faith said before moaning as he started sucking on one of her nipples.

Several moments later, Harry started explaining a few sex spells that Fleur had taught him. He mentioned that some of them were used for various kinks when the dark-haired Slayer interrupted him. 

“Wait, you’re telling me that you can cast a spell to make a girl’s breasts fill with milk for you to drink from her. Also, there is a spell to change the taste of pee to something delicious if you are into drinking that.” Faith said in a shocked tone of voice while bouncing on his lap.

She leaned back a little to adjust the angle of her riding the green-eyed boy while thrusting her breasts out. Then she lightly moaned when his thumb teased her clit.

“Yeah, and Fleur enjoyed using both of them all the time. She liked having me drink milk from her breasts and loved drinking pee from my cock. She was the only one I did that pee-drinking spell with, though. But I used the breast milk spell with two other girls after her.” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while enjoying what they were doing. “Why do you ask? Do you want to try one of them out, or perhaps both?” He teasingly asked with a grin and hope in his eyes while looking at her bouncing breasts. 

“Sure, boy toy. We can try that once we finish talking about our sexual history. But I won’t do that pee thing.” Faith replied before pulling him into a tongue-intensive kiss. ‘At least not yet. It does sound like it could be fun, though.’ She thought to herself, as it did sound kinky as hell to her. 

“No problem, I’m not into drinking that either.” Harry said with a chuckle before pulling the doe-eyed girl into a passionate kiss that lasted for a few moments.

The black and red-haired boy told Faith the story of saving Fleur’s sister from the bottom of the lake. He explained how Fleur thanked him with a threesome that weekend with a friend of hers from school, and several more times later after that. Then he spoke of how they said goodbye in a long and passionate love-making session that lasted for many hours at the end of the year.

Harry confessed that he was very tempted to leave Magical Britain so he could start pursuing a real relationship with Fleur. He explained how he knew that he and Fleur could have worked really well as a couple and could have ended up getting married. Then he told Faith he would explain why he didn’t and couldn’t later.

Harry pulled the 17-year-old girl into a passionate kiss while filling her vagina with his cum again, making her moan out through another climax. He loved hearing her moan and thought it was the sexiest sound he had ever heard.

Once Faith recovered from her orgasm, and after a few minutes of sensual kissing, she stood up. She saw that, while she was messy between her legs from what they did, it was not by much. She also liked the sight of it.

“Harry, shouldn’t there be more of your cum leaking out of me?” Faith curiously asked while looking at him.

She enjoyed the feeling of his cum inside of her a lot more than she did from the previous guys she had sex with.

“The ritual I did for my cum making girls orgasm does it by soaking into their body to make it happen. It also made my cum naturally thicker. However, it doesn’t stop me from getting a girl pregnant. But we’re technically dead, so that doesn’t matter here.” Harry replied while he was admiring how beautiful she looked while standing there.

In some ways, Faith is even more beautiful than Fleur was, who had her looks magically boosted from being a Veela.

The doe-eyed girl sat on the couch next to the curly-haired boy. Then she leaned into him while he draped an arm over her shoulder.

“Not a problem for me either, Harry. Slayers can’t get pregnant. However, a Slayer can get pregnant before they get their powers. It’s happened before. Some Slayers got pregnant and had a baby before getting their powers, or they were pregnant when they got them. We don’t even get periods anymore, which is actually a very nice perk of being a Slayer, because a vampire could easily smell a girl who had her period from far away. Also, because of our Slayer healing, we can’t catch or transmit any diseases.” Faith told him while planting kisses on his chest and neck. 

Harry pulled her into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few minutes.

“I know quite a few girls who would love the no-period perk from being a Slayer.” Harry said with amusement in his eyes.

“I bet you do, boy toy.” Faith said with amusement in her voice and a grin on her face. “Now tell me about the girl you were fucking in your fifth year because you seem to have a new one every so often.” She told the hot 17-year-old boy in a husky tone of voice. 

“My fifth year is when I discovered that I was a partial Metamorphmagus and met Nymphadora Tonks.” Harry told the beautiful girl while playing with her dark brown hair.

“Wow, her parents must have really hated her to name her Nymphadora. I bet she was a wild one with a name like that.” Faith said before laughing.

“She did hate her first name and went by Tonks. However, she did let me call her Dora.” Harry said before explaining how they had met. 

After the end of his fourth year, Harry moved in with his godfather instead of returning to the Dursleys. He mentioned that it wasn’t safe for him to be out in the open anymore, and again, he would explain that later. 

The green-eyed wizard talked about Dora bumping into him, with her falling on top of him, and how she grinned at him after she landed on his groin. He mentioned how Dora asked him if that was a beater’s bat in his pants, or if he was just happy to meet her. Harry told Faith that instead of answering her, he pulled Dora’s head down and kissed her while using his Parseltongue trick along with the pleasure spell that Fleur had taught him. He explained how he made Dora orgasm so hard that he saw her hair changing colors as she moaned into his mouth. Then, after the kiss, she ground on his cock and said that next time she wanted to have dinner first. 

Harry explained that he had asked Dora how she changed her hair color like that, and how his hair had never changed at all. He mentioned that led them to discover that he was a partial Metamorphmagus. Then he informed Faith how they found out that he was unknowingly using it to hide the scars he got from living with the Dursleys. 

The black and red-haired boy explained how Dora taught him to control his metamorph powers. Also, how to use them to make his cock bigger. Even though, according to Dora, he didn’t need to. 

Harry told Faith how he and Dora spent the rest of summer break having sex every day. He mentioned how Dora moved into his bedroom about a week after he arrived at his godfather’s house because she was living there already, as it was safer for her. Then Harry mentioned that Dora had a very kinky role-play fetish.

“Just how kinky are we talking about, Harry?” Faith asked in a flirtatious tone and with excitement in her eyes.

She wondered if Dora made herself look like famous actresses, alien chicks, or hot girls from cartoons and comic books.

‘It’s what I would do if I were a shapeshifter like Dora.’ Faith thought to herself as an afterthought.

“Remember how I told you that metamorph magic remembers?” Harry asked and got a nod in return. “Well, all Dora needed to do was make skin contact with anyone. Then she could perfectly mimic them physically in every way possible. Even down to the scent and taste of a girl’s pussy. So anyway, it turned out that she was at my first birthday party and met my mum.” He said while letting the doe-eyed Slayer put the pieces together.

“Dora changed into your mom, and you had sex with her, didn’t you?” Faith sensually asked in a teasing voice.

“Yeah, we did, and she was adamant that we do it too. Also, my mom was 21 when she met Dora at my birthday party. So she wasn’t that much older than me. While Dora looked like an exact replica of my mum, I ate her pussy and had sex with her.” Harry replied with a fond smile while remembering those times with the vivacious Auror.

“What was that like for you? She was your mom, and yet she wasn’t.” Faith curiously asked with intrigue in her voice.

She thought it was hot that he did that.

“It was weird at first. But I got over that quickly when Dora got on her knees and started giving me a blowjob. Her pussy tasted good, and she was just as tight as Lexi was. Dora started using that form at least three times a week when we had sex, and she even got into talking about our roles as well.” Harry replied while his newest lover was leaning into his side. “She also enjoyed having me drink from her breasts while she looked like my mum. I even taught her the spell for it.” He told the beautiful teenage girl while playing with her dark brown hair.

“With a name like Nymphadora, I’m not that surprised she was kinky like that.” Faith said with amusement in her voice before pulling him into a quick kiss. “Who else did she turn into for you to have sex with?” She seductively asked while grinning.

The green-eyed wizard explained how Dora also took the form of his best friend Hermione Granger, who was a lesbian, Ginny Weasley, Susan Bones, and some women that Dora knew. He told Faith that Dora also taught him different combat spells and tactics.  

Harry talked about how bad school was that year, with the ministry getting involved in Hogwarts and making things very difficult there. He explained how he never hooked up with Dora on Hogsmeade weekends because multiple parties constantly watched and followed him when he was out of the castle.

The black and red-haired boy told Faith how he hooked up with a pretty sixth-year Chinese girl named Cho Chang in the middle of September. He explained that they were keeping it quiet, and it was just for fun. He said that they would meet up about four to five times a week in a hidden room. Then he mentioned that it was easy for them to do so because of the Marauder’s Map and his Invisibility Cloak. 

Harry explained to Faith how he spent Christmas break having sex with Dora and how she would only use his mum’s form. He mentioned that it was the last time he slept with her, too.

The green-eyed boy talked about spending the rest of his fifth year meeting up with Cho for them to have sex. He admitted that while they had a lot of fun together, they weren’t compatible as boyfriend and girlfriend. He mentioned that he couldn’t have a girlfriend because it would endanger her and her family’s lives. Then he explained how Cho wanted to stop at the end of the year so she could spend her last year at Hogwarts focusing on her classes and finding a boyfriend.

Harry talked about how, during his 6th year, he had sex with a friend named Luna. He explained how she demanded that he take both her vaginal and anal virginity at the exact same time. He told Faith that he did and had kept doing so when they met up twice a week to have sex.

“No shit, you can grow a second cock?” Faith excitedly asked as she felt her inner depths and anal ring pulsate at the idea of having Harry do that to her.

The 17-year-old girl had sex with multiple guys on numerous occasions before. So she was used to having her pussy and ass fucked at the same time. But it was always from two different guys. She also usually gave blowjobs while that was happening. However, the thought of Harry having two cocks and fucking her pussy and ass at the same time was incredibly intriguing to her.

“Yeah, I can. We can try that later if you want.” Harry happily replied while smiling. 

He could see the excitement on Faith’s face when she thought about having him in both of her holes at the same time.

Harry talked about how, in early October, he started having sex with a pretty Indian girl named Parvati, who was a virgin. He mentioned that she was in Gryffindor with him and was in the same year as him. He told Faith that about two weeks after they first had sex, she started sleeping in his bed practically every night so they could have sex again in the morning before classes. Then he explained that the pretty Indian girl absolutely loved having him drink from her breasts, and he usually did it with her twice a day. 

The black and red-haired wizard told Faith that he and Parvati remained lovers for the entire school year, with their last time being on the Hogwarts Express at the end of his 6th year. He explained that she and Luna knew about each other but weren’t jealous because they kept things casual. He also mentioned that they kept things quiet for their safety.

“After that, there was no one else until I died.” Harry told the teenage girl with a sad look on his face.

He could tell that Faith was upset about his death. He also enjoyed the short hug she gave him.

“So, who was your favorite out of all those girls you had sex with?” Faith asked with an eager look in her eyes.

“It’s a close tie between Fleur, Keisha, and Parvati.” Harry replied while playing with her dark brown hair. “But if I had to pick, I would say Parvati, with Keisha as a close second.” He said after thinking about it for a moment. ‘If things were different, I probably would have married Parvati.’ He thought to himself as an afterthought.

“Sounds like you had a lot of fun.” Faith sensually said before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

She hummed in delight when his tongue started tingling while it was caressing hers.

“So that’s my sexual history.” Harry said after the kiss ended. “How about yours?” He gently asked Faith while looking at her.

He knew from earlier that hers wouldn’t be nice to hear about.

By this time, both of them were wearing T-shirts, with him in pajama pants and her in loose cotton shorts.

Faith sat closer to Harry and leaned against his side. Then he held her while she started talking. 

“My mom was a drug addict, and her boyfriend, Carl, was a real piece of shit, and so was his son. A few days after my 7th birthday, Carl came into my bedroom at night. He took his pants off and ordered me to suck his cock. I was scared and confused about what Carl wanted me to do. He slapped me across my face and said to take his cock and suck on it. I tried backing away from him. But Carl grabbed me and said that if I didn’t, he would beat me until I was a walking bruise. So I did as he demanded. He slapped me when my teeth hurt him and then again when I couldn’t swallow all of his cum as he had ordered me to do.” Faith said in an almost emotionless voice. 

Harry heard the subtle anger in her voice. So he pulled her closer to his side and gently squeezed her to show his support. Then he started playing with Faith’s dark brown hair to comfort her. 

The curly-haired wizard wasn’t going to interrupt her as she continued talking. He could tell that this was difficult for the doe-eyed Slayer to talk about. Even with the help of Purgatory, removing the emotional and physical feelings from their unpleasant memories, it was uncomfortable.

“The next morning, Carl said not to bother telling anyone because no one would believe me. He also told me that his friend Mike was a police officer, so they wouldn’t touch him if I told anyone. Then he wanted me to blow him again. I tried to get away. But he grabbed me, slapped me across the face hard, and told me to suck him again. So I did what Carl wanted. He hit me again after I finished because I couldn’t swallow all of his cum. He also came into my room that night for me to take care of him again.” Faith said in the same voice as before.

Harry could tell that he was comforting her as she held on to him. He continued playing with her dark brown hair while occasionally using his thumb to caress the back of her neck.

Faith started talking about how Carl came to her bedroom every morning and night to have her give him blowjobs, and that he would slap her when she couldn’t swallow all his cum. She commented that it took her over a week before learning to swallow all of it and not lose any. She explained how Carl even had her blow him after coming home from school if he was there, which he usually was. Then she mentioned that she typically had to give him blowjobs three times per day when she didn’t have school, and when possible. 

The 17-year-old girl told Harry that Carl had Mike come over on the fourth night, and how Mike forced her to give him a blowjob just to prove that the police wouldn’t help her. She commented that he was even wearing his uniform. She also said that Mike would visit four to five times a week for her to service him like that again. Then she mentioned that they made it a habit to always finger fuck her butt after she gave Mike a blowjob for the first time. 

“About a month after that, Carl and Mike started fucking my ass with a dildo instead of their fingers. If both of them were there, they took turns using it on me while making me give the other a blowjob. If just one of them were there, they would do it before, during, or after I blew them. It depended on where we were at the time. Sometimes they would have me use the dildo on myself while giving them a blowjob. They also liked making me put on a show for them by fucking myself in the ass with it or riding it while it was attached to something. Carl even had me keep a butt plug inside my ass whenever I was at home.” Faith said in an almost emotionless voice. 

Harry was angry about what the two men did to Faith. He knew that he would happily use the Cruciatus curse on both of them.

Faith explained that for her 8th birthday, she was handcuffed and held face down on her bed as they took her anal virginity. She talked about how Carl and Mike spanked and hit her that night while telling her that if she were more willing to play nice with them, like a good little whore, then they would stop hurting her. She mentioned that after using her ass, they left her there all night like that. Then she told Harry how she broke down that night, and the following morning, she did as they said and played nice with them. 

The doe-eyed girl talked about how Carl would have her suck him for a few minutes before fucking her in her ass every morning and night. She mentioned he did the same thing every day after school, if he was there, and he was there often. Then she explained how Mike would come over several nights a week to use her as Carl did.

Faith told Harry that a little over a month after they started having anal sex with her, Carl and Mike had begun eating her out and fingering fucking her vagina. She said that she loved them doing it to her, and that it was also when she had her first orgasm. She commented that they always fucked her in the ass after making her orgasm. Then she explained how, after a month of Carl and Mike doing that to her two to three times every day, they stopped doing it and only went to her for blowjobs.

The dark-haired Slayer said that about two weeks after they stopped doing things to her and only asked for blowjobs, she approached Carl to ask him to eat her out. She explained how Carl offered to eat her out and make her orgasm in exchange for letting him have anal sex with her after that, which she had agreed to. Then she admitted that she ended up approaching Carl four to five times a week to have him eat her out in exchange for letting him fuck her in her ass.

“I didn’t realize why Carl did that until several years later. He was training me to be a prostitute by having me agree to have anal sex with him in exchange for something that I wanted, which was him eating me out and making me orgasm.” Faith said with traces of anger in her voice while a few tears escaped her eyes.

She felt Harry hug her tighter because she started to cry from talking about how she grew up.

“You don’t have to keep talking about this if you don’t want to.” Harry softly told the beautiful teenage girl while giving her a gentle squeeze. 

“No, it’s okay, Harry. I need to talk about this.” Faith said before pulling him into a kiss.

The doe-eyed girl told Harry that about three months after turning nine, she lost her virginity to Carl’s son, Steve, to celebrate him turning 13 and becoming a teenager. She said that it had hurt at first and felt good later on, just like how it was with her ass for about two weeks after they first used her. Then she mentioned how she had to give Steve blowjobs for about two months before that. 

Faith explained that after Steve took her virginity, he forced her to have sex with him, and two of his friends almost every day after school. She talked about how Carl, Mike, and Steve would still slap and hit her if she tried to show any backbone, and when trying to say no when they wanted to use her.

The dark-haired girl told Harry that on her 10th birthday, Carl and Mike started fucking her in her pussy. She admitted that she had enjoyed all the sex she was having by then, but a part of her still hated how she had no choice when or who to be with. 

Faith explained how shortly after that she started going to Carl and Mike to have sex with them as often as she could, even sometimes at the same time. She said that she also began seeking out Steve and his two friends for the same reason. She admitted that she even told Steve he could invite his other friends over to have sex with her if he wanted to. Then she mentioned that Steve did it.

The doe-eyed girl told Harry how she would have sex with Steve and three to four of his friends every day after school and during the summer. She said that Steve’s friends still came to her house to have sex with her even if he wasn’t there, and they even did it on non-school days. Then she explained how she never turned down having sex with Steve and his friends because she enjoyed it a lot more with them than she did with Carl and Mike.

“I just wanted to get lost in the pleasure of having sex to avoid the reality of my life. So I sought it out as much as I could by going to Carl, Mike, Steve, and his friends.” Faith said in an almost emotionless tone of voice while a few tears began to fall from her eyes.

Harry hugged the teenage girl tighter and kissed the top of her head while he caressed her back.

“Flying on my broom was how I was able to escape all the bad things that happened to me before Hogwarts. It’s also how I cleared my head when things got bad at school.” Harry softly said before kissing the top of her head again.

He couldn’t blame her for seeking out sex like she did because he understood why she did it, while others wouldn’t.

Faith said that a few days after her 11th birthday, she had to have sex with Carl, Mike, and six of their friends, even though she didn’t want to. She explained how, after that day, it was common for those men to visit her house to have sex with her, especially on Friday and Saturday nights. Then she mentioned how the men sometimes gave her money so she could buy clothes they wanted her to wear for them, or so she could buy things for herself.

“Carl and one of his friends tried to get me to do drugs with them several times. Usually weed and sometimes cocaine. But I always turned them down because I didn’t want to end up like my mother.” Faith told the green-eyed boy while leaning into his side.

The dark-haired Slayer said that about three months after her 13th birthday, she had met Kelly, who was 20 and a lesbian. She explained how they talked, and Kelly could see that she was interested in her, so they went to Kelly’s place to hook up. She commented that Kelly was the first person she was willing to have sex with, without any pressure from anyone to do so. Then she mentioned how they met up again three more times that week. 

Faith explained how she had confessed to Kelly about what her home life was like. She talked about how Kelly hugged her and said that she could stay with her if she wanted. Then she mentioned how Kelly was a photographer and planned to get proof of what was happening to her so that Carl and Mike would leave her alone. 

The 17-year-old girl explained how Kelly went over to where she lived and set up a camera to record the next time she had sex with Carl and Mike, which happened later that night. She mentioned that Kelly took the tape and made some pictures from it. Then she talked about how they grabbed her stuff and left the photographs on the table with a note saying to leave her the fuck alone because the state police would believe her.

Faith talked about how she slept in Kelly’s bed every night and all the fun sex that they had together, especially when Kelly introduced a strap-on dildo into their relationship. She commented that they both enjoyed using it on each other. She explained that Kelly liked to record them having sex and taking pictures of it. Then she told Harry how sometimes Kelly would bring other girls over for them both to have sex with and record it, too. 

“It was easy to avoid Steve and his friends because they went to a different school than I did. They also left me alone, even if they did see me around town. I figured they did that because Carl told Steve about the pictures and the note I left behind.” Faith said while enjoying how the black and red-haired wizard was holding her.

She talked about how two months before turning 15, her watcher, Diana, found her and told her about being the next Slayer, along with what it all meant. She explained how she had moved in with Diana after that and how Diana taught her about the stuff that goes bump in the night. 

Faith mentioned that she would sometimes hook up with Kelly and Kelly’s girlfriend, even a few girls from school. She said that there was a cute blonde girl at school whom she hooked up with several times a week and that they went on numerous dates for fun. Then she mentioned that was it until she became a Slayer. 

The doe-eyed girl talked about how, after becoming a Slayer, her libido went into overdrive. She admitted that she ended up seeking out boys from school and various men for sex daily. Then she explained how she seduced one of her teachers, who was 27, into having sex with her every day at school during her lunch period.

Faith started telling the curly-haired wizard about the vampires she fought and slayed, along with some highlights of her training with Diana. She started talking about Kakistos, who was a large and cloven vampire, and how the vampire had brutally killed Diana. Then she explained how she had run away in fear. 

The dark-haired Slayer talked about how she had to have sex with various truckers for rides and guys for money just so she could make it to Sunnydale. She explained how, after getting to Sunnydale, she continued selling herself to have money to pay for food and other things. Then Faith admitted that she offered to have sex with the manager of the hotel she was staying at to pay for her room, but he had turned her down.

“Wait a minute. None of the Scoobies offered to let you crash on their couch so you could at least be safe from vampires when you sleep? I don’t understand how Giles, who works for the council, had no way of helping you financially. It’s not like they didn’t have the money to afford a safe place for you to sleep at night. Bloody hell, Buffy should have let you live with her because you both were Slayers.” Harry said while visibly upset.

Faith could hear the anger in his voice at how she had been treated by other people, especially by those in Sunnydale who should have helped her, as Diana had. It made her feel warmth in her chest again. 

“I was hoping Buffy would have realized what was up, but she didn’t. Her mom tried saying something about it, but Buffy shut that down. She was also all into her Angel drama. So I spent most of my time in Sunnydale, either having sex for money to survive or almost dying nightly. Only Xander tried to help me. But he was shut down by Buffy and Willow.” Faith said with some anger in her voice. 

Harry gave her a comforting squeeze.

“The guy that I had sex with the most was David, who was Harmony’s dad. He was always nice to me, so I spent the night with him two to three times a week, which he paid me extra for. David also offered to have me move in with him in exchange for sleeping in his bed every night and an allowance. It was a very tempting offer, and I would’ve done it, but I didn’t want the Scoobies to know that I was living there. That would’ve had them asking me a bunch of questions that I didn’t want them to.” Faith said to further explain things.

“Did Harmony know about what you were doing with her dad?” Harry asked with a curious tone of voice.

He was glad that at least some of the guys who paid her for sex treated her well. 

“Yeah, she did. She was also deep in the closet about being bisexual, and I had fun seducing her out of it.” Faith replied with amusement in her voice before chuckling.

Harry laughed with her. Then he noticed how the doe-eyed girl’s mood shifted. He suspected that he wasn’t going to like what he was about to hear, and unfortunately, he was right.

“On New Year’s Eve, I was invited to be the entertainment for a party at a frat house. I accepted the offer because it paid well and would’ve covered three and a half weeks of food and rent at the hotel. There were about 20 guys there that I had to have sex with, and some of them had me suck them hard again. They also took lots of pictures and recorded a few videos of what we did. After that night, it took a lot for me to not just find a vamp and let it off me.” Faith said while cuddling with the teenage boy, as a few tears escaped her eyes.

The green-eyed wizard wanted to comfort the dark-haired Slayer, so he hugged her tighter and started caressing her side. Then he kissed the top of her head.

She snuggled in closer and tightened her arms around him. Then she kissed his cheek.

“You know what happened later that year. None of the Scoobies helped me or even tried to. It was all about Buffy and Angel. It still sickens me that she had sex with him and was in love with him. Then she stabbed me in the gut just so she could try to save his undead ass, which ended up killing me. At least the Mayor got me my own place that was vampire safe and paid me so I could buy food. I hated working for him because he was evil, but I was at least safe and never had to sell myself after that.” Faith said to finish telling him about her life, and then she started crying.

Harry ran his fingers through Faith’s dark brown hair as she held onto him and cried herself to sleep. He was very angry about how she was treated during her life and was relieved that she was no longer suffering. 

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. 

Chapter Text

I don’t own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don’t own anything at all. 

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death’s Champions: Chapter 3 

Faith woke up after the emotionally draining conversation where she bared it all. She wasn’t sure if Harry would still want to be with her sexually or even be near her after what she had to do to survive. 

The 17-year-old girl felt the green-eyed boy holding her in his arms while his fingers played with her hair. She snuggled into Harry more tightly. Then she felt him kiss the top of her head, which had made the warmth in her chest flare up again. 

“Hey there, feel better after that nap?” Harry softly asked the dark-haired girl.

Faith felt him pull her face towards him so he could look into her eyes. Then she felt his thumb gently caressing her cheek. It made her feel things that she was unsure of what they meant.

“Yeah, I do. Thank you for holding me while I talked about that, even after hearing everything I had to do to survive.” Faith softly replied while looking into his emerald-green eyes. 

She felt like a great weight had been removed from her shoulders and was no longer weighing her down. Her mind also felt less troubled.

Faith really liked how Harry was touching her at the moment. She had never been touched or held like this before, and deep down, she wanted it to keep happening. 

The curly-haired boy pulled the doe-eyed girl into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few long moments.

“I’m glad that you’re feeling better.” Harry softly said while smiling. “I will never abandon you, Faith. I would never do that to my friends.” He told the teenage girl with a firm voice while staring intently into her light brown eyes.

After staring into his eyes for a few long moments, Faith pulled him into a sensual kiss that lasted for several minutes.

“Thanks, Harry. I really appreciate that.” Faith happily told him with a genuine smile on her face.

She would have said more, but she was interrupted by the growl of her stomach. She let out a chuckle before speaking again.

“All that amazing sex and the emotionally draining talk, no wonder I’m hungry.” Faith said in a joking tone of voice.

“I’m going to start dinner.” Harry told the doe-eyed Slayer before giving her a quick kiss. “Is there anything you want in particular?” He asked before standing up.

“Nah, surprise me, Harry.” Faith replied with a peaceful look on her face as she watched him work in the kitchen.  

The black and red-haired wizard made them boneless pork chops with mashed potatoes and steamed corn.

After they finished eating dinner, Harry said he was going to take a shower.

“Can I join you? I would like to clean up, too.” Faith asked with a smile and a hint of not wanting to be alone in her voice, which he had picked up on.

“Sure, Faith, let’s go.” Harry replied before pulling her up from her chair.

Once in the bathroom, they stripped down and went into the shower, where they washed each other and kissed a lot. 

After they got out and dried each other, they went to Faith’s bed, where she pulled him onto it. Then she pulled Harry into a lust-filled kiss while reaching down and guiding him inside of her. 

The green-eyed wizard and the dark-haired Slayer had sex for about two hours that night before falling asleep in each other’s arms again.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, Harry was awakened by the feeling of moist heat and a strong suction on his cock. 

When the black and red-haired boy looked down, he saw Faith staring into his eyes. He also saw that her light brown eyes were full of happiness and lust. 

The teenage girl slowly and sensually sucked his thick throbbing tool. She was using all of the skills that she had mastered in the art of sucking cock over her many years of giving blowjobs. Then she lightly hummed while her tongue swirled around the tip of his penis.

Harry reached a hand down to gently play with her dark brown hair and caress her face as she continued to suck him. Then he watched as Faith pulled her mouth off his swollen member to rub the shaft of his cock on the side of her beautiful face, followed by moving the tip along her moist lips. 

After about 10 minutes of the marvelous and sensual blowjob, the green-eyed wizard’s pleasure was starting to peak. He decided against holding it off.

“Faith, love, I’m about to cum.” Harry said in a pleasure-filled voice, which caused her to pick up the pace. 

Soon, just the tip was in Faith’s mouth while he cummed, and she swallowed it all down. The magic infused in Harry’s ball cream caused her to climax as well. 

Faith pulled her mouth off his cock after she finished swallowing his thick, creamy load. Not only was it the biggest load of cum, but also the best-tasting load of cum, that she had ever had since she first started giving blowjobs.

The doe-eyed girl felt Harry rub his thumb over her slightly parted lips. Then she felt magic pass inside her mouth, making it feel clean, along with a taste of spearmint. 

The curly-haired boy pulled Faith into a passionate kiss that he used to send feelings of caring and protectiveness to prove to her that he wouldn’t abandon her. He really enjoyed the feeling of her tongue rubbing against his.

After breaking the kiss, he kissed his way along the teenage girl’s neck to her ear.

“That was absolutely amazing, love. Way better than I ever had before. How about I return the favor and eat your pussy?” Harry seductively whispered into her ear while playing with her dark brown hair.

“Fuck yeah, boy toy. I want to feel that magic tongue in my pussy.” Faith lustfully replied before lying on the bed next to him and spreading her legs for the teenage boy.

She loved how it felt inside of her ass and was eager to feel it inside of her vagina.

Harry got on top of the beautiful girl and kissed her for a few moments. Then he started kissing his way down Faith’s neck, to her collarbone, and then to her left breast. 

Harry pulled her light brown nipple into his mouth, sucking on it and rubbing his tongue over the hard nub. Then he started using his parseltongue ability.

The green-eyed wizard felt Faith’s hand holding his head tightly to her breast as she gasped in pleasure. Then he cast the pleasure spell with his tongue on her hard nipple, making her moan.

After Faith released his head, Harry started kissing his way down her flat stomach. 

When he reached the Slayer’s belly button, he ran his tongue over and in it, causing her to let out a light hum of pleasure. 

Harry moved his head even lower, and he could smell the musky and earthy aroma of her aroused vagina. The pleasant scent made his mouth water with hunger. 

When he reached the short, dark brown curls of Faith’s pubic hair, he kissed and licked them a few times.

“You know, some girls look better with some pubic hair and others look better when it’s shaved bald.” Harry said while looking into the gorgeous girl’s light brown eyes.

“I’ve kept myself shaved smooth most of the time. Carl even demanded that I keep it that way. Kelly also liked the hairless look on me. So I kept it like that for her. After I became a Slayer, I started letting my pubic hair grow and just kept it trimmed short.” Faith said while lightly playing with one of her breasts. “Which look do you prefer for me?” She casually asked Harry while looking into his emerald-green eyes.

“I think you look perfect with some hair down here.” Harry replied before giving the short curls above her vagina a few more soft kisses and licks.

He lowered his head to take a closer look at the doe-eyed girl’s vagina. 

Faith had what some would call a beef-curtain pussy because her inner labia lips stuck out from her vagina for a little over an inch. They were dark gray, while the rest of her vagina was dark pink. 

-SMUT BEGIN-

Harry pulled the left hanging inner labia lip into his mouth and sucked on it, causing Faith to moan as she started caressing his head. Then he started using his Parseltongue ability on it, followed by doing the same to the right lip. 

After wandlessly casting the anal sex spell, Harry moved his vibrating tongue to the teenage girl’s asshole and put enough pressure to push the tip about an inch in. He held it there for a few moments before slowly licking his way up to her clit.

While the green-eyed boy was licking and sucking on Faith’s slick succulent snatch, he slid three fingers of his right hand into her ass. He liked the sound of pleasure that she made as he started sliding them in and out of her.

Harry kept a steady and hard thrusting motion as he finger fucked the dark-haired Slayer’s well-used rear passage. Then he used his Metamorphmagus powers to make his tongue seven inches long.

The teenage wizard pushed his elongated tongue inside her pussy, making her gasp and moan. Then he started sliding it in and out of the doe-eyed girl’s inner depths while enjoying the taste of her juices coating his tongue. He also loved how her inner depths felt rubbing against his elongated tongue.

“Oh, fuck, Harry. That feels so good.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice before moaning.

She never felt anything like this before and loved it.

“Your pussy tastes so good, Faith.” Harry said while looking at her before sliding his tongue back inside her tasty teenage twat.

He had done this to several girls before, and they all loved it. He also loved doing it to them.

The curly-haired boy pushed the tip of his elongated tongue against her G-spot, which caused her to gasp. Then he started making it vibrate with his Parseltongue ability, which instantly caused Faith to let out a loud whimpering scream as she had a powerful climax, letting out a little pussy juice for him to swallow. 

While she was coming down from her orgasmic high, he was kissing his way up her nubile body after making his tongue normal again.

When Harry reached her mouth, he pulled the beautiful and alluring girl into a deep kiss, letting her taste her own pussy on his tongue. He could tell that Faith enjoyed the taste from the way she was kissing him back. 

The dark-haired Slayer broke the kiss, rolled him onto his back, and quickly sheathed his engorged cock into her needy pussy. Then she sat on the teenage wizard’s lap and squeezed his long and thick member with the muscles of her inner depths. She loved the sound of pleasure he made from what she was doing to him.

“Harry, I want you to cast that breast milk spell on me.” Faith seductively told him and saw a look of excitement in his emerald-green eyes. 

She watched as he focused before waving his right hand in the area over her breasts. Then she lightly moaned as she felt a pleasurable liquid heat in her breasts. 

“Now be a good boy and drain my breasts.” Faith said before pulling his head to her chest.

She started using her Slayer-enhanced snatch to slowly and methodically massage his thick turgid tool without ever moving up or down it. 

Faith enjoyed the feeling of the teenage boy drinking from her breast. She also liked it a lot more than she thought she would.

‘I can see why Fleur, Dora, and Parvati liked doing this with Harry. I could get used to this.’ Faith thought to herself while playing with his raven-black hair and its bright scarlet-red highlights.

She pulled his head up and into a kiss to taste her own breast milk. She liked the warm sweetness of it. 

After breaking the kiss, Harry started kissing the teenage girl’s milk-filled breasts. Then he pulled her light brown nipple into his mouth and started sucking on it.

“Mmm, yes, Harry. Drink from me.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice while slowly rocking her hips back and forth.

After draining both of the doe-eyed girl’s breasts of their warm and delicious milk, Harry channeled magic into his balls. Then he pulled her into a tongue-intensive kiss and allowed himself to cum inside of her teenage pussy. 

The Slayer felt a powerful orgasm crash into her from the wizard cumming inside of her.

After Faith came down from her intense climax, she started riding him fast and hard. She saw Harry lean back to watch her as he supported himself with his left hand while his right hand began to rub and caress all over her nubile body.

For the next 40 minutes, Faith kept at the same pace and had another two orgasms, with another quickly approaching. She begged Harry to cum with her, and he did. 

The dark-haired Slayer slammed down hard and felt the tip of his fuck shaft press against the entrance to her womb.

As they both orgasmed together, she felt Harry’s cum pumping directly into her womb. Making her current orgasm even more intense and lasting even longer. 

-SMUT END-

After Faith collapsed against the teenage boy, exhausted from her massive orgasm, he lay back and held her with his arms wrapped around her sweat-slicked body.

They cuddled for about five minutes while he played with her dark brown hair.

“What did you think of my magic tongue, love?” Harry asked in a smooth and lightly smug tone of voice.

She pulled him into a deep kiss that lasted for a few long moments.

“Are you sure you are a wizard, Harry, and not a God of Sex? Because it sure feels like you are.” Faith replied before chuckling and kissing him again. 

She really enjoyed kissing him, even more so than she did with any of the others she had been with before.

“Nope, I’m not a god. I’m just a well-taught magic user with a few magical gifts and the kinky mind to apply said gifts to sex.” Harry said with humor in his voice. “So, what did you think of the breast milk spell?” He asked the dark-haired Slayer while moving a hand to play with one of her breasts.

“I enjoyed it more than I thought I would. So I wouldn’t mind doing it again, but not every day.” Faith replied while looking into his emerald-green eyes.

She really liked cuddling with him and hoped they would keep doing so in the future.

“That’s cool with me.” Harry casually said before pulling the hot teenage girl into a sensual kiss for a few long moments.

He loved kissing Faith more than he did with any other girl. He was happy to have met her.

“How did my breast milk taste compared to other girls you did that with?” Faith asked while caressing the arm he had wrapped around her.

“They all tasted about the same, but Fleur’s was best because of her Veela nature. And you’re tied with Parvati for next best.” Harry replied while his hand moved lower to caress her hip. He would have said more, but then both of their stomachs rumbled. “How about some breakfast, love?” He asked Faith with a casual smile on his face.

“Sure, Harry. Then I want to hear about all of those things that you said you would tell me about.” Faith replied with seriousness in her voice and desire in her eyes.  

Harry realized that she wanted to get to know him better. He also suspected that what they had was not just about sex to Faith, as it was with the other guys the dark-haired girl had been with when she was alive.

“Okay, Faith. After breakfast, we can sit on the couch, and I will tell you my life story this time.” Harry told her before pulling her into a quick kiss and getting up.

Harry pulled on the fresh T-shirt and pajama pants that he had Purgatory conjure for him. Then he started making breakfast for himself and Faith while they talked about random things. 

While talking, they slowly realized they had many things in common. 

After a large breakfast of French Toast, sausage, bacon, and hash browns, Harry sat on the couch while Faith sat next to him and leaned against him. 

“So, Harry, tell me about your life.” Faith gently told the cute boy that she was cuddling with.

“Well, it all started before I was born. There was a prophecy made that said. ‘The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches… born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies… and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not… and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives… the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies….’ And the Headmaster of Hogwarts, Albus Dumbledore, was the first person to hear it.” Harry said to start talking about his life.

He told Faith what happened that Halloween night with his parents getting murdered by Voldemort, Hagrid taking him, and Pettigrew setting Sirius up. 

Harry spoke of the years of hell that were the Dursleys, sleeping in a cupboard under the stairs. He explained how they forced him to cook, clean, and do all the chores. He talked about the starvation and the emotional, mental, and physical abuse. The lies they told the neighborhood about him that no one second-guessed, lies about his parents, and how they died. 

He told Faith of the beatings from his uncle and about being whipped with a belt on his back and chest, and how the wounds had disappeared overnight. Then he mentioned that he didn’t know that he was unconsciously using his metamorph powers to make them disappear. 

Harry talked of the day at the zoo and the following letter storm. Then he spoke of how Hagrid showed up and took him shopping for school supplies, finding out about his fame, and getting Hedwig. 

“Hold on, Harry. That doesn’t make sense. Why would they send a person who is more or less the gardener to introduce their most famous student back to the wizarding world? It sounds like they intentionally sent Hagrid to keep you from learning too much. Also, to drill into your head that Dumbledore and Gryffindor are good, and Slytherin is evil.” Faith said with a concerned look because it sounded like Dumbledore was manipulating Harry.

“Yeah, I figured that out during the summer before my third year. I would have left and gone to another school. But I was underage, and there was no way Dumbledore or the Ministry of Magic would have let me leave Hogwarts, let alone Magical Britain.” Harry said in a voice that showed how upset he was at being a prisoner in a gilded cage, also known as Hogwarts. 

He talked about meeting the Weasleys and the events during his first year.

“Your meeting with the Weasleys sounds like it was a setup. The way you said she was talking loudly, it sounds like it was to get your attention. Especially when Hagrid never told you how to get on the train. Also, that whole ‘Hold on to your ticket’ thing, did you even use it? Those traps sound like they were custom-made just to test you and your friends. I doubt the stone was even real.” Faith told the black and red-haired boy while thinking about it.

“Yeah, the Weasleys were a plant. But I didn’t find that out until the summer before my fifth year. I never used the ticket, and I think it was charmed to make sure I couldn’t find the entrance without the Weasleys and to become friends with Ron. By the time I learned the truth, things were much worse, and I was trapped. You’re also right that the traps were a test. I figured that out in my fourth year.” Harry said while his hand played with her dark brown hair. 

He talked about his second year, what Dobby did, the Chamber of Secrets, and everything that entailed. Then he explained how the school turned on him and the lack of anyone doing anything about it.

“Sounds to me like Dumbledore knew and wanted it to happen like that. I think he was trying to get you killed. It’s the only thing that makes sense so far. Dumbledore not doing anything about the threats in Hogwarts that he should have done something about is highly suspicious because it’s his job to do so.” Faith said with anger in her voice at Dumbledore. 

“Yeah, he was trying to get me killed. I figured that out at the end of my fifth year. But I didn’t know why he was doing it until about an hour before I died.” Harry said before pulling the doe-eyed girl into a short but sweet kiss. 

Faith could hear the anger in his voice. She also heard the hopeless acceptance of it. It reminded her of when she learned that she was a Slayer and about their short lifespans.

Harry explained about the rest of his years at Hogwarts. He talked about how he had found out that Ron was getting paid to befriend him, spy on him, and keep him weak. He mentioned that Dumbledore could have cleared Sirius’s name, but he didn’t, so Harry would have to return to the Dursleys. 

The black and red-haired boy talked about how Dumbledore admitted at the end of his fifth year that he knew how Harry was treated and never interfered. He told Faith about Sirius’s death, what happened after his godfather died, and the Horcruxes.

“Your scar!” Faith blurted out. “You had one of those soul pieces in it. That was why he was trying to get you killed. I bet Dumbledore didn’t even try to remove it or find a way to do so. You told me how you destroyed the Diary and how Fawkes had healed you. All you had to do was cut the scar with a fang from that Basilisk, and then have Fawkes cry in the wound after the soul shard left.” She heatedly said with anger in her eyes. 

From everything the dark-haired Slayer heard so far, Dumbledore sounded just like how the Mayor was. They both put on a friendly and caring facade. But deep down, all they cared about was their own plans, and they didn’t care who got hurt in the process of making sure that they happened. 

“Yep, but by the time I found out about my scar, it was too late to do that. It was one of the first things I thought of to get rid of it, too.” Harry told the gorgeous teenage girl before kissing her on the lips. 

The green-eyed wizard talked about the Draco situation during their sixth year. He mentioned that he and Hermione were all of a sudden attracted to Ginny and Ron. He told Faith about the love potions he suspected after he arrived here in Purgatory. Then he talked about the attack at the school and the year-long hunt. 

“I think that me and Hermione were spelled a lot by Dumbledore to follow his plans. Now that I’m here, I can finally think clearly, faster, and better. While on the Horcrux hunt, there were various things we could have done better and differently. But I was raised to be a martyr, trapped by two powerful men who wanted me dead and a government that wanted me either dead or as their poster boy. In some ways, I’ve been a prisoner my entire life. It’s just the prison that has changed over the years.” Harry said while tears leaked from his eyes.

The doe-eyed girl pulled him into a hug that lasted for several moments. Then she pulled the curly-haired boy into a kiss.

“All that is over now, like the crap I had to deal with was. We are here, and we have each other’s backs now.” Faith said before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

She wasn’t sure which one of them had the crappier childhood. Both of them were abused, just in different ways. At least hers gave her lots of physical pleasure over the years, while Harry had nothing but pain from his abusers.

‘Harry definitely had it worse than I did. I actually enjoyed everything they were doing to me, especially the things I did with them after I started messing around with Steve for the first time.’ Faith thought to herself with a mental sigh. ‘God, I’m fucked up in the head.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

While the doe-eyed Slayer had to fight for her life for about a year, he was doing it for much longer than she was. So she knew that Harry had it worse than she did. 

Diane had taught her how to defend herself, and most of her fights were one-on-one. He wasn’t that fortunate because he had an insane madman with an army trying to kill him. They were also all better trained than he was. 

Harry and Faith held each other as they kissed for over half an hour before pulling apart. 

They spent the rest of the day cuddling and talking about random stuff before having dinner and then going to bed to have sex for many hours.

\\\\\\\

Time passed as it usually does, and they used the powers of the room they were in to show each other movies and TV shows from their world. They also had lots of sex and danced to music on the radio. 

Harry enjoyed watching Star Trek and wondered what it would be like to fly around in space. He also speculated about building a spaceship using magic.

Faith loved cuddling with Harry on the couch while they watched TV shows and movies. She also had a lot of fun teaching him how to dance.

Since arriving here in Purgatory, Harry has made a few changes to the apartment because of his experience with the Room of Requirement and magic. Instead of two Full-sized beds, they now had a King-sized bed under the big window. He also added a hot tub to the bathroom.

About a month after Harry arrived in Purgatory, Faith had mentioned something to him. She wanted to try out two different things that he told her about. 

“Harry, when we were talking about our sexual histories last month. You mentioned a few things that I’d like to try out.” Faith said while looking at him. 

The green-eyed boy could hear some nervousness in her voice, as if he might not like what she wanted to try out with him.

“Sure, Faith. What did you want to try?” Harry curiously asked with an intrigued look in his eyes.

“Well, you told me how you double-barreled Luna. I would really like to try that out. I’d also like to try that other spell Fleur liked, and from you to me, as she did.” Faith replied while looking at him.

Harry could see that she was worried he might think something unpleasant about her. So he pulled the dark-haired girl into a hug and then a kiss that lasted for a few long moments. 

“Sure, Faith, that’s fine with me.” Harry said with a reassuring smile while he was caressing her arm. “What would you like to try first?” He seductively asked while grinning.

“How about we do the pee thing first? I might not be able to walk after the other one.” Faith replied with a laughing tilt to her voice. 

“Okay, love, if that’s what you want to do. Then I’m okay with it.” Harry told the beautiful girl while smiling at her.

He got up, pulled Faith into his arms, and kissed her. Then he led her to their bathroom. 

After both were naked and in the shower, Harry used his wand to cast a cushioning charm on the floor. He was happy that his wand followed him here because he hadn’t mastered many spells without it yet. Then he cast the Veela spell designed to make pee taste good on himself. 

“Okay, all set. Are you sure about this, Faith?” Harry asked the beautiful naked girl kneeling in front of him.

Instead of answering, Faith pulled the tip of his cock into her mouth and locked eyes with him.

-SMUT BEGIN-

Harry did as the doe-eyed girl wanted him to and started peeing in her mouth. 

After all of the times he had done this with Fleur, he could control the flow, so he went slowly at first. 

The curly-haired wizard saw Faith’s eyes momentarily light up in surprise before closing. Then he watched the teenage girl begin swallowing as she let out a muffled moan. 

Faith felt the warm liquid land on her tongue and fill her mouth. It tasted fantastic to her, with a warm and sweet minty flavor. She instantly knew that she wanted to do this again many more times. 

The dark-haired Slayer felt a moan of pleasure and satisfaction escape her throat, not only from the taste that she absolutely loved. But also because of the power dynamic at play here.

Faith really enjoyed submitting to Harry like this because it was a way she had never done to anyone else before.

“It’s hot watching you do this, Faith.” Harry says while caressing her head.

He could see in her light brown eyes that she enjoyed it just as much.

When Faith felt the flow of pee into her mouth stop, she kept the last of it inside her mouth and pulled her mouth off his cock. Then she opened her mouth and wiggled her tongue several times to purposely put on a show, followed by swallowing the last of the teenage wizard’s golden nectar.

Once Faith drank all he had to offer her, she stood up. Then she felt Harry move his thumb over her lips and cast the Mouth-cleaning charm on her. 

“That tasted very good, Harry. Now I know why Fleur liked doing that for you so much. I’d like to do that a lot more often for you. If you’re okay with that.” Faith seductively said with a smile. 

She loved the taste and the power dynamic of what they just did. She also really wanted to experience both again, many more times. 

“Sure, love. If that’s what you want.” Harry said before pulling her into a passionate kiss. “But if you ever want to stop, that’s fine with me, so it’s all good.” He told Faith as he lovingly caressed her cheek before leading her toward their bed.

After they got to their bed, Harry asked her to lie on the bed on her back. Faith was confused by his request because she thought they would be doing this from behind. 

“Wouldn’t it be easier if I were on my hands and knees?” Faith curiously asked with a tilt of her head.

She was used to getting fucked in the ass from behind.

“That is the position that Luna liked, but I would like to look into your pretty brown eyes and kiss you while we do this.” Harry replied while smiling. 

The doe-eyed Slayer could see the look of caring and desire in his eyes. So she pulled the curly-haired wizard into a kiss to convey her feelings for him and her desire for him, too. 

After breaking the kiss, Faith’s right hand stroked his cheek as she gave him a soft smile. Then she lay on the bed and spread her legs for Harry.

“Come on, lover. Show me those two huge cocks of yours.” Faith seductively said with desire in her voice and lust in her eyes.

She saw Harry close his eyes for a moment and then watched as a second cock grew about an inch or so above his original. Faith idly noted that both were now smaller than his original one. She was curious why he did that, but he started talking about it before she could ask.

“I plan to adjust them both once I’m inside of you, love.” Harry said with a grin on his face.

He moved his head between Faith’s legs to eat her pussy and ass. 

About 10 minutes later, the dark-haired girl started moaning as she climaxed. Then the green-eyed boy kissed his way up her nubile body before pulling her into a tongue-intensive kiss.

Harry put the heads of both of his cocks at their respective entrances. Then he simultaneously and slowly pushed inside both of her holes.

Faith gasped and moaned at the feeling of having two cocks inside her at the same time. She was no stranger to this, as she’s had her pussy and ass fucked at the same time by two different guys on numerous occasions. Then she felt the one in her vagina in length until it hit the back of her pleasure canal.

“Let me know when they are too big.” Harry told the beautiful girl while looking at her, who nodded in understanding.

The 17-year-old girl felt the cock inside her pussy slowly getting thicker. It was a fascinating experience, and she enjoyed it. 

When it started to get uncomfortable, she spoke up.

“There, Harry, that’s perfect.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice before pulling him into a quick kiss.

She felt the same thing happen to the dick in her ass, with her telling him when to stop.

After he finished adjusting both of his cocks to perfectly fill both of Faith’s holes, the teenage boy noticed that the one in her pussy was slightly shorter and thicker than he always used on her. So Harry decided to keep that as his new size after this. The one in her ass is a little under two inches longer and a little over an inch thicker than usual, so he decided to keep this size to use in her rear passage from now on. 

The black and red-haired boy lowered his head and started kissing the doe-eyed girl as he began thrusting at a strong and steady pace. He always loved doing this with the various girls he’s been with.

“Ohh fuck, Harry. You’re so big inside of me.” Faith said in a pleasure-filled voice while he fucked her ass and pussy at the same time. “Harder and Faster, Harry. I’m a good little girl, and I can take it.” She told him before humming in pleasure, which soon turned into a moan when he did as she asked. 

Faith knew without a doubt that she absolutely loved getting fucked like this and would definitely want to do it again. It was so much better than having two guys doing this to her.

Harry locked eyes with the gorgeous girl while he fucked her as hard and fast as he could. They never broke eye contact except to kiss or voice their pleasure.

Faith loved every moment of this. From having both her pussy and ass completely filled up, to staring into each other’s eyes as they fucked.

For the next 70 minutes of steady fucking, Faith had five orgasms, and Harry made sure to cum with her every time just to make them even better for her. She loved how nice he was to always cum with her, so his magical cream could make her orgasms even better.

“Fuck, Harry. I love having you inside both of my… whore holes at the same time… Harry, I’m getting close.” Faith moaned out as she wantonly moved her hips to fuck back at him. 

She felt the magic building up in both of Harry’s cocks and his balls. Then she felt pleasure spells hitting her clit, g-spot, and anal ring all at the same time. 

Faith screamed throughout her orgasm while feeling the hot teenage boy pumping a large load of cum deep inside her pussy and ass. Making her orgasm so intensely that she saw stars.

-SMUT END-

After the dark-haired girl started coming down from her very intense and massive climax, he pulled both cocks out of her. He saw her gaping and creamy holes and liked the sight of them. Then the green-eyed boy got rid of his extra cock. He also kept his main one at its current slightly reduced length and slightly increased thickness for future use with the beautiful girl.

Harry lay next to Faith and pulled her to his side to cuddle.

The Slayer’s head was lying on the wizard’s chest, with an arm draped over his waist and a leg over his. His fingers lightly traced random patterns on her sweat-slicked back while she did the same to his chest.

“Faith, will you be my girlfriend?” Harry asked the beautiful teenage girl whom he knew he was falling for.

She was completely surprised by his question and responded before even thinking about it. 

“I would love to, Harry. I’ve never actually had a boyfriend before. So you’ll have to let me know if I do the whole girlfriend thing wrong.” Faith replied before pulling him into a quick kiss.

She was overjoyed about the idea. But she was also worried about messing things up between her and Harry.

The black and red-haired boy could hear the happiness in the first part and the worry in the second part as she spoke. So he tightened his arm around her and moved his hand to play with her dark brown hair. 

“Thank you, Faith. That you’ve accepted makes me very happy. I’ve never had a girlfriend, either. So we’ll take it slow, okay, love.” Harry told her with a reassuring voice before pulling her into a slow and sensual kiss.

They soon fell asleep while holding each other with smiles on their faces.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, Harry woke up to Faith riding him slowly and sensually. She was also running her hands over both of their bodies.

After they orgasmed together twice, they got up and headed to the bathroom to take care of their morning needs. 

Harry moved to the toilet to go pee, but Faith stopped him and got on her knees. Then she told him to cast the spell and pee in her mouth again. 

“Faith, you know you don’t have to do this.” Harry said with a caring tone of voice while reaching down to lovingly caress her cheek.

“Please, Harry. I want to do this, and I really love doing it.” Faith told him with an almost pleading look. 

She saw Harry wave his wand over his body. Then she took his penis into her mouth and started drinking the sweet and minty-tasting treat that she loved. 

Once done, he cleaned her mouth with a spell. 

Faith stood up and pulled Harry into a slow and sensual kiss that lasted for a few minutes.

“Thanks, Harry. I needed that. From now on, I want to do that at least once or twice a day for you. Maybe even more often than that on some days.” Faith said while looking at him.

Harry could see the need in her eyes and hear it in her voice when she said that. 

After that day, Harry noticed how Faith didn’t ask him for anal sex anymore, and he didn’t ask for it either. However, she did ask to get double-barreled several times a week. They also occasionally made love while doing so.

The green-eyed wizard came to the conclusion that she stopped the solo anal because it was her way of putting her past behind her. It was why she only had him double-barrel her and never asked him to fuck her ass alone. However, the dark-haired Slayer did love it when he would eat her ass and would ask him to do it on occasion. 

Harry quickly realized that she truly loved drinking from his cock. Faith asked for it two to three times per day and never missed a day. On some days, she always drank from his cock whenever he had to go.

The black and red-haired boy was happy to go along with it. He also loved the shows that Faith made of swallowing the last mouthful. However, he had never asked her to drink from him like that.

Faith quickly realized that he loved drinking from her breasts. The green-eyed boy asked her for it three to four times per week, and she agreed. She would also ask him to drink from her breasts on the same days that she asked to drink from his cock more than twice.

Before getting to Purgatory, Faith was the one being used by guys before she became a Slayer. Then she started using guys after getting her powers. However, with Harry, it was about them being equal in the relationship, and neither was using the other. 

\\\\\\\

About two months have passed so far. 

During that time, they had sex, talked more to get to know each other better, had sex, watched TV shows and movies, and had more sex. They also read books to catch up on their education because they had the time and saw no reason not to. 

Both of them were very sexual beings when alive, and now in Purgatory, they were glad to have someone who could keep up with them.

They were also able to train their abilities, and Harry learned to cast more spells without a wand. He found a book that taught him how to use his magic to make himself stronger and faster. But it wasn’t as much as a Slayer was capable of. The spell did drain his magic very fast, though, and it seemed to have a limit to how much it could boost him.

When the green-eyed wizard found the spell and mastered it, he and Faith started sparring daily, and she was happy that he could keep up with her somewhat. The dark-haired Slayer also asked Harry to use the spell in bed so they could have sex, with him being able to fuck her harder than before. They broke the bed that first time. But after that, Harry managed to charm it to be unbreakable. 

They were in bed after a two-hour-long passionate sex session and were currently cuddling. He had pulled her into a kiss and then looked into her light brown eyes.

“I love you, Faith. I’m glad that I ended up here with you.” Harry softly told her while smiling.

He could see looks of shock, surprise, and even happiness on her face and in her eyes. 

When Faith was alive, she would have kicked Harry out of her bed for saying that and run for the hills. But being here in Purgatory, talking about everything that happened in her life, and having time in a safe place to heal from her hard life, had changed her.

The dark-haired Slayer was no longer the wounded girl masking her pain and suffering with anger. She was headstrong and didn’t allow her crappy childhood to define her or hold her back any longer.

So when Faith heard those words, which she had never heard said to her before, the first thing that popped into her mind was that she loved him too. She also felt warmth and happiness fill her heart even more. 

“I love you, too, Harry. I may not like what caused me to end up here. But I’m glad it did because it led to me being here with you.” Faith said before kissing him and putting all of her love and passion for him into it. Then she rolled onto her back and pulled him on top of her. “Make love to me, Harry.” She told him with a voice full of desire and love while looking into his emerald-green eyes.

Harry leaned down and kissed her as he made slow and passionate love to her for the next hour. After which, they collapsed in exhaustion and fell asleep while holding each other.

\\\\\\\

14 months after the wizard and Slayer confessed their love for each other, they were cuddling on the couch. Then she told him something that had him freeze in shock. 

“Harry, I’m pregnant.” Faith saw him freeze, and she started to worry.

But that was quickly gone when she saw his face and eyes light up in happiness like she had never seen before. Then she was pulled into a passionate and tongue-intensive kiss that curled her toes. 

“That is great news, Faith!” Harry happily told his girlfriend while looking at her. “I have no idea how it happened here, but I’m glad it did. Are you okay with this?” He said with hope in his eyes and concern in his voice.

The 17-year-old girl was both happy and relieved that he was excited about this happening. So she pulled the handsome boy into a passionate kiss that lasted for several minutes.

“I have no idea how this happened either. But, yes, I am very happy that it did happen.” Faith said while smiling. “Harry, you are the only guy I have ever and will ever love, and having a baby with you makes me beyond happy.” She told him before kissing him and climbing onto his lap. 

The 17-year-old boy eagerly picked up the beautiful girl and carried her to their bed. Then they spent over two hours making love and having celebratory sex.

\\\\\\\

It was about three months later that something unexpected happened.

Harry and Faith were cuddling on the couch while watching a movie. His hand was under her shirt and caressing her swollen stomach that held their baby. 

That is when they heard a knock on the door.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. 

Chapter Text

I don’t own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don’t own anything at all. 

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death’s Champions: Chapter 4

After hearing the knock on the door, Harry and Faith looked at each other before getting up and heading to the door. 

Harry opened the door and saw a man standing there.

The unknown man looked around 25 years old and slightly over six feet tall. He had neatly combed black hair, blue eyes, and an average-looking face. He wore a light gray T-shirt, black jeans, and gym shoes. 

“Hello, is it okay if I come in? I believe that we have much to talk about.” The unknown man at the door said with a friendly voice while smiling at them. 

“Who are you?” Harry and Faith simultaneously asked, with a hint of an edge to their voices.

“Did you two practice that?” The unknown man asked with humor in his voice and a look in his eyes that oddly reminded Harry of his godfather. 

Before they could respond, the man looked at the black and red-haired wizard with a kind smile and started talking again.

“Tell me, Harry, how has my Invisibility Cloak been treating you?” The unknown man asked while looking at him fondly. ”I understand that you never used it to cause general chaos like your father did when he was in Hogwarts.” The unknown man said with slight sadness in his voice.

Faith looked at her boyfriend while keeping an eye on the man at the door. She saw that Harry had a look of confusion on his face, then thinking, and finally a look of shock.

“It served me well, thank you.” Harry replied before stepping to the side and giving a silent invitation to enter. 

He knew who the man was now and saw no point in not allowing him entrance.

The man chuckled after entering with a fond smile on his face. 

“I see that my priestess ensured to teach you that lesson.” The man told Harry after entering, and then he looked at the doe-eyed girl with a smile. 

“How are you, Faith? I have to say I was not expecting that to happen. Honestly, it shouldn’t have been possible, either. But that isn’t why I’m here today, so don’t worry.” The man said as he pointed to her swollen stomach, which showed that she was pregnant.

The pregnant teenager put her left hand protectively over her stomach. 

“Who are you?” Faith asked in a low and threatening tone.

She was still worried about who this man was, but she trusted her boyfriend’s judgment. 

“I’ve been called many names over the years. But you would know me as Death, as in The Grim Reaper, or the only sure thing besides taxes. I’m also the father of Harry’s many-times great-grandfather, Ignotus Peverell. Which also technically makes me his grandfather, too.” The man, now identified as Death, said with a casual voice and an easy-going smile. 

Faith stepped back with her left hand still protectively over her stomach.

“Why are you here?” Faith asked with slight fear in her voice.

She was worried he was here for their baby. 

Death raised both hands to show that he wasn’t a threat and to calm Faith down. 

“I am not here to hurt you, Faith, or your baby either.” Death told the dark-haired Slayer to reassure her. “Or Harry, for that matter.” He said while looking at the green-eyed wizard fondly again. 

Before Harry or Faith could respond, he continued talking. 

“I am sorry that it took me so long to get here. But things have been crazy out there lately, and some worlds needed my attention more closely than they normally do.” Death said with an apologetic tone.

A table and three chairs materialized in the living room. Death sat in the single chair, leaving the two on the other side of the table open for both of them.

Harry took Faith’s hand and gave it a comforting squeeze before leading her to the table and into a chair. Then he sat down in the one next to her. 

“Perhaps you should start from the beginning.” Harry said while looking at the primordial being.

Death gave Harry a look that he had seen on Sirius’ face many times before. 

“Well, you see. One night, the Creator and I were hanging out and drinking some beers while eating some very cheap tacos when he stood up and asked me to pull his finger. So, being drunk, I did as he asked. Then from him came a rather loud and wet farting noise, followed by a big bang from outside the window. When I looked outside the window, I saw that a new universe had formed.” Death said in a serious tone with mirth in his eyes.

Harry laughed at that response because he had set himself up for it. He also heard Faith chuckling next to him.

“I should have expected that after you gave me a look that Sirius got whenever someone set themselves up for a serious pun.” Harry said with a humorous smile on his face.

“Yeah, lots of people fall for that one.” Death told his many-times great-grandson while grinning. “Anyway, I’m here to make an offer to both of you. Normally, I would have just sent you both back to your bodies, but with that happening.” He said before pointing at Faith’s pregnant stomach. “And given how you both have been treated when trying to follow your destinies. I’m here to give both of you two choices, and I’m pretty sure I know which one you both will accept.” He told Harry and Faith while looking at them. “And yes, I know my sister Fate can be a total bitch.” Death casually commented as if he had been asked that question many times before.

After he finished talking, a glass bottle of ice-cold Coca-Cola appeared before him. Then Death opened it and took a sip from it. 

“Does this have anything to do with the Hallows? Because I only ever used two of them. While the wand is technically mine since I disarmed Malfoy, I never actually touched it.” Harry asked while wrapping his arm around Faith and running his fingers through her dark brown hair.

“You don’t believe that old story, do you?” Death asked after letting out a chuckle. 

“No, not really. I figured, at most, it was Master of my Death. As in, the owner of all three would have eternal life, but they could still die if they wanted to.” Harry replied with a shrug of his shoulder.

It’s what made the most sense to him.

“You know you're not the first to think that about the Hallows and be right about it. But you, Harry, being the true master of the Hallows, is not why I’m here. You both have two choices before you. The first is that I can take you both to the afterlife. Where you may have your eternal rest and raise your baby together, or I have an offer for you both.” Death said while looking at the two teenagers sitting across the table from him.

He sipped from his ice-cold bottle of Coca-Cola again. 

“You know, many Earths have Coke and Pepsi. But on some Earths, the flavors are reversed. Personally, I blame the Nargles. Luckily, this one is what Coke is supposed to taste like.” Death commented while looking at the bottle in his hand.

Harry snorted in amusement, but he chose not to ask more about it because he didn’t want to go down that rabbit hole. 

“What’s the Hallows you both are talking about, and why did you call me Priestess earlier?” Faith asked with curiosity in her voice while snuggling closer to her boyfriend.

She loved being close to Harry and being in his arms. Ever since she got pregnant, she had this deep desire to touch the handsome boy and be near him all the time.  

Death smiled fondly at Faith before responding to her question. 

“I’m happy that you and Harry got together. It is like seeing a grandson and a favored employee becoming a couple.” Death told the dark-haired girl while smiling at her. “As for you being my Priestess, that is what a Slayer is in the old ways. As you know, a very long time ago, demons used to run rampant on your Earth until the Slayer came. I gave a minuscule piece of my power to a tribe of shamans, and they used it to empower the daughter of the Chieftain of their tribe to help them fight back the demons.” He said before taking another sip of his ice-cold beverage.

“As for the Hallows. A long time ago, I was on Harry’s Earth and met a woman at a pub where I was having drinks at. I enjoyed her company, so I decided to stick around. We had three sons together, who were wizards because I was their father. Once it was time for me to move on, I decided to play a prank on my sons. So I followed them around one day while wearing my work clothes.” Death said while smiling.

He spoke of the three brothers meeting Death and the items they requested. He told Harry and Faith how his youngest son met him at the end of his natural life and hugged him. Then he explained how the Cloak had passed to Harry’s family from his great-granddaughter. 

“Iggy knew who I was all along. I never could pull a fast one on him.” Death told them in a humor-filled voice. “Anyway, back to why I’m here.” He said while looking at Harry and Faith.

He repeated what he said about taking them to the afterlife. Then he snapped his fingers. 

A book and a set of DVDs appeared on the table in a flash of gray light. 

“Read that book and watch the DVDs. When you’re finished with them, I will come back, and we can talk about the second choice I have for you. It was nice meeting both of you.” Dead said before standing up and disappearing in a wisp of gray smoke. 

Harry and Faith looked down at the items on the table. 

The book was titled Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, with the author listed as Written By: The Truth, and not that hack who edited this so much to make this a children’s story and wish fulfillment for herself. 

Next to the book were seven DVD collections titled Buffy the Vampire Slayer. They saw it was for seasons 1-7. 

After looking at the DVDs and then at each other, the doe-eyed girl spoke up. 

“Harry, love, you make the popcorn, and I will get the TV and DVD player ready.” Faith said before kissing her lover and walking away as she purposely swayed her hips suggestively.

\\\\\\\

Over the next 12 days, Harry and Faith watched the DVDs. They saw how things first started in Sunnydale before Faith showed up. 

“How many people do you think Angel killed between the time Buffy let him go at the mall and when she sent him through that portal?” Harry asked while looking at his girlfriend after they finished watching Season 2.

He knew Buffy was partially responsible for all of those deaths.

“At least 50 people. Vamps need to feed about every three days to keep up their strength. So Angel definitely killed a lot more people than what they showed after losing his soul. Also, Angelus was locked up for a long time, so he definitely went on a murder spree to celebrate being free and to vent his frustration at what Angel did.” Faith replied while cuddling with her boyfriend.

They watched how bad things would get in Sunnydale after Buffy stabbed Faith.

“Do you think I’m really in a coma like TV-Faith is, or am I dead, and they just didn’t want to show Buffy as a murderer like they did to me?” Faith asked while looking at her boyfriend. “They didn’t show me breaking down and crying because I accidentally killed Finch. They also didn’t show all the nightmares I had about it while the guilt was eating me up. Also, I didn’t kill that Professor. All I did was knock him out and steal all of his research.” She said with a trace of anger in her voice about how the TV show was portraying her.

They certainly didn’t show or mention how she was whoring herself out in Sunnydale just so she could have a roof over her head and food to eat.

The dark-haired girl always thought that it was hypocritical of how the Scoobies reacted when she and Buffy accidentally killed Finch. Because by then, Buffy was already directly responsible for several human deaths through her actions and purposeful inactions. But she was the one they held responsible for it, while Buffy got a pass on killing a human, like always.

“I think we’re dead, but currently in a state where we can be revived. Like how someone who drowned to death can be brought back to life with CPR. That would explain Death’s comment about normally sending us back to our bodies.” Harry replied while looking at his beautiful girlfriend. 

He softly kissed her on the lips. 

“They probably showed you being in a coma because they didn’t want to make Buffy a murderer just to save Angel. She technically went after you with the intent to feed you to a vampire and stabbed you in the gut. That legally makes it murder because she sought you out to start that conflict, which means self-defense doesn’t apply to her stabbing you.” Harry said while holding her in his arms. “As for the other stuff, the TV show is about Buffy, so they had to show you in a bad light, otherwise you would’ve stolen her spotlight. They also probably did it for drama purposes.” He told Faith before pulling her into a love-filled kiss.

The green-eyed boy hated how they were portraying his girlfriend. He was also angry about what they weren’t showing that would have made her sympathetic to the viewers.

They continued watching Season Four and the crap with the Initiative.

“The Scoobies should have alerted the Watcher’s council about the Initiative so they could handle it. Because any idiot can see that it was a disaster, just waiting to happen. But no, Buffy was fucking one of the soldier boys, so they got a free pass.” Faith commented while watching Season 4.

She was also upset about what she saw in that season about herself. 

“It seems the council is pretty worthless so far. They should’ve sent someone with more experience and have Wesley work as his assistant. He was too inexperienced, and there were two Slayers.” Harry told the doe-eyed girl while cuddling with her. Then he pulled her into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few long moments. “Out of curiosity, how do these actors and actresses compare to the real people? With their looks and personality.” He asked while looking at his pregnant girlfriend.

“Pretty good match, but there are some differences. Looks-wise, Buffy and Cordelia were more beautiful, Willow wasn’t as pretty as the actress playing her, and Giles was a little older. Xander was oddly the same, and the actor playing Angel is better looking.” Faith replied, and she would have kept talking, but was interrupted by the green-eyed wizard.

“You are definitely more beautiful than the actress on TV.” Harry said with love in his eyes as he looked at Faith before pulling her into a love-filled kiss.

“Is that because I’m hot? Or because I’m carrying your baby.” Faith teasingly said with a flirty tone of voice.

Instead of answering, the teenage boy pulled Faith into a passionate kiss that lasted for several moments.

“I always thought you were hot, even more than Fleur was.” Harry said while caressing the dark-haired Slayer’s cheek with his thumb. Then he softly kissed her on the lips. “As for you being pregnant.” He told Faith while he was lifting her shirt to expose her swollen stomach. “That just adds to your natural beauty.” Harry said before lowering his head and lovingly kissing her baby bump.

“Good answer, lover.” Faith said before pulling him into a sensual kiss.

After kissing for a few minutes, the doe-eyed girl broke the kiss and continued talking.

“Personality-wise, Willow was a little more bossy and a lot more touchy-feely with Buffy. From what I’ve seen in person, it looked like Buffy enjoyed the attention from Willow, and she even returned it. Knowing that Willow was into girls, too, it does make sense why she didn’t like me. She probably saw me as a threat to Buffy’s affection towards her, even if she wasn’t aware of being into other girls yet. Xander wasn’t crushing on Buffy as much as they showed on the TV series. He lost all romantic interest in her after she started kissing Angel, even after knowing he was a vampire. Xander just saw her as a good friend. He did care for Buffy, but it was in a brotherly way. Also, I didn’t have sex with him like TV-Faith did. From what I’ve seen of Angel, he was a little more obsessive about Buffy than they showed on TV.” Faith told the black and red-haired boy while she was cuddling with him. 

They watched season 5 with Dawn and Glory, Buffy breaking up with Riley, and Buffy dying to save the world. Then they started watching the 6th season, which they thought was awful.

“I can’t believe they were so stupid to do that ritual to bring Buffy back before checking to see where she was. They had no idea what could’ve happened. If she were in a Hell Dimension, they could’ve ended up opening a portal to it and let all the demons escape. Hell, they didn’t even dig up her coffin first. Willow should not be messing with magic like that. It’s seriously dark magic.” Harry said with some anger in his voice at the sheer stupidity of their actions. 

“Yeah, it was a pretty stupid thing to do. Especially not digging up the coffin first.” Faith said, agreeing with her boyfriend.

They continued watching Season 6, and it looked like Buffy was fucking another vampire again.

“Buffy does know that she is a Vampire Slayer and not a Vampire Layer, right?” Harry asked Faith when they got to that part.

He knew his girlfriend would never do something like that. 

“Yeah, but I don’t think she cares. It looked like as long as you are fucking Buffy, you get a free pass for the Scoobies not acting against you.” Faith replied. “Maybe I should have tried seducing her. Then the Scooby gang would’ve accepted me and not shut me out.” She said with a joking tone of voice. ‘Buffy should have been with Willow or Xander, but preferably Willow.’ She thought to herself in an afterthought. 

The dark-haired Slayer was disgusted that Buffy would have sex with demon-possessed corpses like that. She doubted the blonde girl realized that it made her a necrophiliac.

Harry knew Faith had some romantic feelings towards Buffy and was attracted to her.

They watched the rest of season 6 with Willow going evil, then season 7 with the First Evil. They figured that must have been what Death was talking about, with it being crazy out there. 

Faith couldn’t believe that the TV-Faith would sleep with that man. He definitely wasn’t her type, and she only ever did things with white guys. He was also obviously a Slayer groupie. 

\\\\\\\

It has been 12 days since Harry and Faith started watching the Buffy DVDs, and they have just finished watching the series finale.

Besides watching the DVDs, they also spent time cuddling, making love, having romantic dinners, having sex, and even a few nights dancing together. They knew time didn’t matter, so they paced themselves instead of binge-watching the Buffy series.

The black and red-haired boy kissed the doe-eyed girl on the cheek before getting up.

“I will make us some lunch, then we can read about how bad my world ended up.” Harry said before getting on his knees to lift Faith’s shirt and kissed her baby bump a few times while lovingly caressing it.

After eating lunch, they read how Harry returned and killed Voldemort. Then, how after the battle, many Death Eaters got away, and Harry spoke in Malfoy’s defense so he wouldn’t go to Azkaban. They read how Harry and Hermione ended up with their respective Weasleys. How, even though they won the war, nothing really changed, and Draco tried to lead a movement to take over. 

Harry and Faith read about Draco and his followers killing Harry’s children and all the muggle-borns at Hogwarts in a planned-out attack. They read how Harry was a doormat for Ginny, Molly, and Ron. They even read about Ginny cheating on him because she never truly loved him, and his kids weren’t even his. 

Harry discovered that Snape had slipped him a potion to sterilize him back in his first year. He was angry at seeing Hermione, who had confessed to liking girls to him, being love-potioned and essentially raped for years by his supposed best mate. 

They got to the part about how one of the Death Eaters, who got off claiming Imperius again, hit Harry in the back with a lethal curse while he was in the Ministry of Magic. Harry shook his head in defeat at that. 

They read how, less than a month after Harry’s death, Draco Malfoy and his goons broke the Statute of Secrecy in a failed attempt to kill the Queen on live TV. The stupid Purebloods didn’t even know they were on live TV when they attacked.  

“Yeah, that went to shit real fast. It must have been all the spells, potions, and other crap that Dumbledore did to me. That’s the only way to explain why I would stick up for Malfoy and follow Dumbledore’s infinite forgiveness for letting so many murderers and rapists walk free.” Harry said after they finished the book. 

They spent the rest of the day and the next discussing what they learned from watching the Buffy series about Faith’s world and what they read in the book about Harry’s world. 

\\\\\\

The following morning, there was a knock on the door.

Harry and Faith opened it to see Death standing there again. He was wearing blue jeans and a Metallica T-shirt. 

“Nice shirt. Are you a fan or something?” Faith asked while looking at Death and standing to the side so he could walk in.

She loved his T-shirt, and she was a fan of the band.

Death chuckled before responding. 

“I was at their concert a few days ago on another Earth. They played live in Chicago, and it was an awesome set.” Death replied before walking to the table that materialized and sat down. “Yes, what you saw and read was real, and what will happen in both of your worlds. However, there were some minor differences for the TV show, but it’s not worth covering.” He said while looking at them.

“I take it you have an offer to let us change things for the better?” Faith asked after taking a sip from her can of Mountain Dew.

It was what she and Harry figured the offer would be.

“Yeah, I do. I will give you a brief overview now, and we can discuss the details after. I will get you both training in the afterlife. Also, I will take your baby’s soul and keep it safe for the time being. Harry goes back and takes out the idiot who named himself Running from Death. After that, he takes care of a few things on his Earth. Then I send you both to your world, Faith. But back several years in time. You two do me a small favor before Buffy gets to Sunnydale. Then, when she does, you two make sure shit doesn’t go as bad as it did this time. During that time, you will end up pregnant with the same baby you have in you now. I will make sure of that.” Death replied as he started talking about the deal he had for the expecting teenage couple.

“What do I have to do after taking out snake face?” Harry asked his many-times great-grandfather. 

He had a few ideas of what it could be. He already planned to get Hermione away from Ron.

“Get Hermione out of there and cleanse her of the potions and magic affecting her. Destroy Dumbledore’s and Snape’s portraits in the Headmaster's office. Go to Gringotts to get your money and other stuff. I will make sure that the Goblins treat you properly. You can leave the properties and stocks to Hermione, who won’t abuse them.” Death replied while looking at Harry. “Also, if you go back, I will make a minor tweak to the Dark Mark, so when Tom dies, all of his little minions will die with him. The good news is that both Umbridge and Greyback are marked, too. That will solve most of the problems in that world, for Magical Britain at least.” He said while grinning.

“When will we see our baby again, and what favor are you talking about?” Faith asked with worry in her voice.

She didn’t mind getting pregnant before becoming a Slayer again. She was also excited about having a baby with Harry and didn’t want to have to wait several years for their baby to be born.

“I will make a minor tweak in your world, Faith, so you are called instead of Kendra when Buffy dies to the Master. Then you will end up pregnant during that Halloween spell that Ethan does, the one where people become their costumes. You both will get specific costumes and will get to keep the abilities from them when the spell is over. After that Halloween, you both should be able to take out Glory without too much trouble, and any training after Halloween with your upgrades will make it even easier. Also, your baby will be perfectly safe. I will guarantee that.” Death replied to Faith’s question before continuing. 

“As for the favor, I want you to kill Angel before he meets Buffy. He is a walking Horcrux, which I find very offensive. Angel’s soul was ripped from the afterlife to get shoved back into his demon-possessed corpse. Because of that, the soul is constantly being tortured by the demon.” Death said to finish answering Faith’s question.

Death hated it when people messed with souls. Like the Gypsies did, and later Willow, who cursed Angel. Then Willow ripped Buffy’s soul out of the afterlife. Also, how Voldemort cut his own soul up.

“Dusting Angel won’t be a problem. The guy was 26 when he was made a vampire and had over 200 years of life experience after that. That he was sniffing around a 16-year-old, virginal High School girl proves that he is a total creep.” Faith said with conviction and anger in her voice.

Knowing what he knows about Faith and what she went through before she became a Slayer, Harry couldn’t blame her for that reaction. The green-eyed wizard leaned his head over and softly kissed the top of his pregnant girlfriend’s head as his hand lovingly caressed her arm.

“So I will end up pregnant at 15 while I’m a Slayer? With our baby that we made here? Also, how did I get pregnant up here anyway?” Faith asked Death with curiosity while she cuddled with her lover. 

She always loved cuddling with Harry.

“You got pregnant because you both have minor traces of my power in you. That is what had bypassed the part that kept Slayers from getting pregnant. Yes, you will get pregnant while you’re a Slayer and with the same baby in you now. But don’t worry. Your baby will be perfectly safe from any threat, whether it be from a vampire, demon, Watchers Council, or a Higher Power. You have my guarantee on that.” Death replied before sipping his Barq’s Root Beer.

“What kind of training will we get?” Harry asked Death while looking at him.

“You, Harry, will get trained to mastery level in all fields of magic from your world. That includes finishing becoming an Animagus, which Dumbledore did everything he could to prevent you from becoming one. He even Obliviated your memories of working on it to ensure you never finished the process. You would have ruined his plans for your death and his triumph over a second Dark Lord if you had completed your Animagus training. Faith will spend time with all the Slayers in the afterlife and get trained in all the fighting styles and tactics they know. Also, when you return, you will be more powerful than before, along with the training to handle that power.” Death replied while looking at Harry and Faith.

“Once you take care of Glory and get things settled there, I can send you to a new world if you want. You can spend the rest of your lives raising your child there in peace. That world has its champion already, so you won’t have to help or step in to take care of any problems there if you don’t want to. Your identities in that world will be airtight, and money won’t be a concern for you, either. You will keep all your abilities, too. So what do you think?” Death said while looking at Harry Faith.

“Will we keep our memories of future events for my world, and what costumes for Halloween will we get? Are we allowed to change anything from before I got here?” Faith eagerly asked while looking at Death.

She was loving this deal so far. But she wanted to know more about the details. Diana had told her before to always be wary of the fine print.

“Faith, you will go as X-23 from the Marvel Multiverse. Harry will go as Heka, who is the Egyptian God of magic. Both are direct upgrades of what you can currently do while also expanding on it. I will also have a surprise gift for you both to use in your world, Faith. It will help even things out between the two of you before your Halloween upgrades.” Death replied before taking a sip from his beverage. 

“Some of your memories that pertain to specific future events will be blocked. But you will get them back early enough to have plenty of time to act on it. That Halloween thing with the costumes is when you will get pregnant again. But you won’t remember the pregnancy part until after Halloween. That way, waiting for it to happen won’t bother either of you. You won’t know about the Mayor until you first hear about his ascension, but by then, you or Harry can take care of him easily when the time is right. You can change whatever you want as long as it doesn’t impact the Mayor going through his Ascension and stopping Glory before she starts making her move.” Death said to finish answering the doe-eyed girl’s questions.

“Shit, with X-23’s powers, dusting vamps and taking out demons will be easy. Harry will be a God, so he will be immortal. But X-23 isn’t. She just has a very long life span.” Faith said both with a happy voice and a sad voice. 

She was excited about getting X-23’s powers, but was upset that Harry would be alone after she died. She felt him squeezing her hand and kissing the top of her head. 

“Technically, when Harry is finished training, he will be immortal already because of his Animagus form. You will find out what it is while training. And no, it is not a phoenix. As for your concerns, Faith, part of my surprise gift will fix that issue. Also, after Halloween, Harry will not be an actual God. That is something my sister Fate won’t allow to happen so easily.” Death told the teenage couple sitting across the table from him.

He could see that Faith was happy when she found out that she and Harry would be together forever. He knew that they would love his surprise gift for them, too.

“With the costumes and pregnancy happening on the same night. Does that mean our baby will get some or all of our costume powers, too?” Harry said while cuddling with his girlfriend.

He was excited about the prospect.

“Your baby will get some from you both. For how much and what they get exactly, I don’t know because that is the Creator’s domain. But I can tell you that it won’t be anything bad or beyond the ability of your baby to control.” Death told his many-times great-grandson. Then he took a sip of his ice-cold Barq’s Root Beer. “So what do you say? Do you want to go back and make things better?” He asked while looking at the wizard and Slayer.

Faith and Harry momentarily looked each other in the eyes before replying simultaneously. 

“We want to go back.” 

“Great, let’s get things started. You both will train and learn during the day, but you can come back here at night to see each other. There will be two doors in here leading to your training areas.” Death said before snapping his fingers and causing the two doors to appear, and both were labeled. 

After that, Death held out his hand, and a glowing white orb flew from Faith’s stomach to his hand. The doe-eyed girl’s stomach changed back to being just as flat as it was before she got pregnant. 

Death stared at the glowing ball in his hand for a minute before speaking. 

“Hmm, that’s interesting. I never expected that to happen.” Death commented while looking at the orb in his hand with a fascinated look.

“What’s wrong?” “Is our baby okay?” Harry and Faith asked at the same time. 

Death looked at them and gave them both a reassuring look before responding.

“Everything is fine. I was just surprised when I looked at your baby’s soul and saw that it would be born magical and with the powers of a Slayer. Also, it is immortal, too, which is from the pregnancy happening up here. Would you like to know the sex?” Death replied before asking a question of his own.

The curly-haired boy looked at his girlfriend with love in his eyes before speaking.

“I would like to know, but it’s your choice, my love.” Harry told the beautiful dark-haired girl while his hand caressed her cheek.

“Sure, I would like to know.” Faith said while looking at Death. 

The teenage Slayer was excited that she was having a baby with the boy she was in love with.

“Congratulations, it’s a girl.” Death said with a cheerful voice while smiling. “I will be back before it’s time for Harry to return to his world. Your training starts tomorrow at 8 AM. Have fun.” He told them before disappearing in a wisp of gray smoke.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, Harry and Faith woke up early, had sex, and ate breakfast. Then they left for their training. 

When they got home, and after having dinner, they talked about their training.

The doe-eyed girl spoke of how she met the Slayers Council. It was a group of seven Slayers, and they told her she would have a personal trainer to help her. 

Faith said that the girl was about 19 and was from India, and that she was just to call her Sarah. She told Harry how Sarah took her through the paces while sparring and how badly she had lost. She mentioned that Sarah told her not to feel bad because she has over 100 years of practice on Faith. 

The teenage girl explained to her boyfriend how they went over katas and exercises meant to help a Slayer out. Then she mentioned she had learned something interesting about the Slayer package that she had never known before. 

“It turns out that the Slayer package isn’t just making you stronger and faster to a certain point. One of the main parts of the package is called Slayer Power. It acts as a multiplier for our base stats, such as Strength, Speed, Durability, and Stamina, giving them a 10X increase. In other words, it makes us stronger, faster, harder to hurt, and lets us fight for longer before tiring out. For example, if I could lift 100 pounds before Slayer Power, it would be 1,000 pounds with it. The best part is that Slayer Power makes it so I can increase my base stats without a limit to how high I can go.” Faith said with excitement in her voice and a gleam in her eye. 

“But it takes a while because there isn’t much of a way to exercise to get stronger on Earth without the things they have in Dragon Ball Z. So basically, Slayer Power makes us a Saiyan without all the cool energy attacks and transformations they have in Dragon Ball Z.” Faith told the green-eyed wizard to finish telling him about how her day of training went and about all the things she had learned.

“What things did they have in Dragon Ball Z to help them train? I’ve heard of the show as Dudley watched it, and I overheard parts of it. So I get what you mean about Slayers being like a Saiyan without the other fun stuff.” Harry said while looking at the beautiful girl.

While he was never allowed to watch TV at the Dursleys, he did overhear things from it. So he was familiar with the TV show that Faith was talking about because Dudley loved watching it. 

The curly-haired boy knew that Saiyans were an alien warrior race that got more powerful after fighting and training, without a limit to how far they could achieve. 

“They had weighted clothes like shirts, wristbands, and boots that looked normal but weighed like 1,000 pounds, and things like that. They also had a gravity room that they could use to increase the gravity inside the room, making everything they did harder, even just standing inside it.” Faith said while cuddling with her handsome boyfriend. “Hmm, do you think you can make stuff like that with magic because that would be awesome?” She curiously asked Harry while looking at him.

The dark-haired Slayer hoped that her boyfriend could make both of them using magic so she could train better and get even more powerful. Having them would be very useful when they get to her world, especially in helping to deal with Glory. She also loved the thought of getting as powerful as she could.

“I will look into making those things during my magical training. But I think the weighted items would be the easiest for me to do. All it would take is a modified Feather-Light Charm on your exercise clothes.” Harry replied with a thoughtful look on his face before smiling. “So, for my training, I met several people from my world’s magical history.” He happily said while looking at Faith.

The green-eyed boy explained how, when he arrived, he met with the four founders of Hogwarts, Merlin, his parents, and his godfather. He also met several other wizards and witches.

They told him how he was the most powerful magic user in their world’s history. They explained how Dumbledore bound his magic and put drains on it so that he wouldn’t have access to even 15% of his power. It turned out Harry was about 35% more powerful than Merlin was. They talked about his training schedule with them. When it was finished, he would be at a Mastery level in numerous branches of magic. Such as Transfiguration, Charms, Defensive Magic, Combat Magic, War Magic, Rituals, Runes, Arithmancy, Healing, Mind Magics, Potions, Alchemy, Enchanting, Soul Magic, Blood Magic, and other various branches of magic.

Harry told Faith that Merlin would be teaching him how to make a Philosopher’s stone, just as he did to Nicholas Flamel, who was still alive. He spoke about how Nicholas and his wife faked their death by giving Dumbledore a fake stone meant to look and act like it was real. But it would never work. Then he explained the conversation that he had had with his parents.

“Dad told me what my Animagus form is. It’s called a Storm Crow. I’ve never heard of it before, and Dad told me that only one had ever existed. He said that it left our planet to explore the universe over 800 years ago. A storm crow is from when a thunderbird and a phoenix mate. They can fly incredibly fast and can also survive and fly in space. Like a phoenix, they can teleport wherever they want to. But instead of through fire, they do it through lightning. When a storm crow dies or is killed, they are reborn again like a phoenix. But a storm crow is reborn through lightning instead of fire. It is also hard to kill one, too.” Harry told the doe-eyed girl to start explaining what he had learned. 

“They can throw lightning bolts like a thunderbird and have great senses. Like a phoenix, they have healing powers. However, instead of phoenix tears to heal others, the healing power heals the storm crow itself. Dad said that their healing factor is about 30% stronger than Wolverine’s. Also, once I complete the transformation, I can do many things in my human form, just like I can in my Animagus form.” Harry said to finish telling Faith about his conversation with his dad. 

The teenage wizard started talking about what he could do in human form once he completed his first transformation.

Harry explained that he would keep the improved senses, the healing factor, he would be able to teleport through lightning, and throw lightning balls. He also said that he would even have the same rebirthing ability if he died in his human form. The curly-haired boy mentioned that he will no longer need a wand to cast spells because he will be a magical Animagus. Then he spoke of his conversation with his mom.

“Turns out mum knew what me and Dora did together. She said that I got my sexual desires and kinks from her and not from my dad. Mum said that what I did with Fleur, Dora, Luna, and Parvati was incredibly hot. Mum also told me that she would’ve loved to join me in bed with either or all of them if she could have. She even mentioned that if I were single, she would’ve liked to try both of the spells I used with Fleur and the double-barrel I did with Luna, with me.” Harry said while smiling as he talked about his mother. 

He pulled Faith into a love-filled kiss. 

“Mum was also very happy for me when I told her about you and our baby.” Harry said while looking at his girlfriend with happiness in his eyes.

“Harry, would you want that? For us to have sex with another girl together?” Faith asked her handsome boyfriend with a curious look in her eyes.

She does miss eating pussy and having sex with another girl sometimes.

“Faith, I’m a teenage boy. Of course, I would want a threesome with the girl I love and another girl. But I would never ask that of you because I don’t want it to be a potential problem for us.” Harry replied, his eyes lighting up when he spoke about his love for her while his hand played with her dark brown hair.

“I would be okay with sharing another girl with you. But only as a one-night stand type deal, and we both are with her together or not at all.” Faith told the black and red-haired boy while looking at him.

She pulled him into a passionate kiss. 

“If that is something you want, Faith, then I’m okay with it. But you can pick the girls because in my eyes, no other girl will ever be more beautiful or desirable to me than you are.” Harry told her with conviction in his voice while looking into her light brown eyes.

She was happy that her boyfriend found her so attractive.

“It sucks that our trainers can’t come here. Otherwise, we could have Sarah and Lily come over for dinner and then have them for dessert.” Faith sensually said with desire in her eyes.

“It would be hot as hell to watch you with both of them. It would also be fun to double-barrel you from behind while we watch them take turns fucking each other with a strap-on.” Harry told his gorgeous girlfriend with a lust-filled voice.

He pulled Faith into a tongue-intensive kiss. Then he picked her up and carried her to their bed to make love to her.

The green-eyed wizard and dark-haired Slayer made passionate love for about two hours before falling asleep while holding each other.

\\\\\\\

For the next six years, they had sex, trained, had sex, caught up on their non-magical education, had sex, and talked about what they were learning. 

Harry transformed and showed Faith his Animagus form. It looked similar to a phoenix but was about 30% bigger, and the tail feathers weren’t quite as long. It was all black with some white-blue feathers mixed in. His claws and beak were bright silver, and his eyes were emerald-green. He even teleported his girlfriend around the room. But by then, he called it bolting. 

However, what Faith loved even more was a spell that Merlin had taught her boyfriend. 

It was called Shadow Clone, and it let Harry make a double of himself, and it was also subservient to him. Everything the clone experiences, physically and emotionally, everything it remembers, will be shared with Harry when he ends the spell. It was great for studying and being in two places at once. He even used it to cook dinner while cuddling with Faith or doing something else. However, when using the Shadow Clone spell, it effectively splits his total magical power between them evenly.  

The black and red-haired wizard had decided to call the duplicate the spell made Clone.

Faith loved the uses that it had for sex. She loved having Harry double-barreling her from behind while she was giving Clone a blowjob at the same time. However, it wasn’t something that the teenage girl wanted all the time, and instead, she saved it for the special fun days. 

\\\\\\\

About a year into their training, Harry and Faith were cuddling in bed after making love for over two hours. 

While the green-eyed boy was playing with one of his girlfriend’s breasts, she brought up something that had been on her mind for a while now.

“Harry, before we leave here, would you like to have sex with your mom at least once? That way, you would get to experience the real thing.” Faith said while looking into his emerald-green eyes.

“Yes, I would. But we can’t bring people to our place here, so I won’t do anything with her because you can’t join us. It wouldn’t be right if I got to sleep with someone, and you couldn’t.” Harry told his girlfriend before kissing the top of her head.

He knew that his mom was willing to have sex with him because she brought it up several times. She also made a habit of flirting with him when they were spending time together. 

“While I may not be able to share you with your mom, I could have sex with one of the Slayers I’ve been training with, and you can with Lily. That way, both of us are having sex with someone outside of our relationship instead of just one of us. It would only be temporary anyway and wouldn’t go anywhere.” Faith casually said while rubbing his chest. 

She lowered her hand to start slowly stroking his cock and making it grow hard in her hand.

“We can even use a Pensieve and the memory spheres you told me about. That way, you could watch me fuck another girl, and I could watch you fucking your mom. You can even do all those kinky things with her that we do and the one thing we don’t, that she told you she wanted to try with you.” Faith told her boyfriend with a low and seductive voice while stroking his swollen shaft.

There was also a Slayer that the doe-eyed girl was training with, whom she was attracted to, and who also flirted with her. She would have brought her to their room and shared her with Harry if they could have brought people to their apartment here in Purgatory. 

“That would be okay with me then, Faith.” Harry said while his hand continued playing with one of her breasts. Then pulled her into a love-filled kiss. “Which Slayer would you have sex with, and how long would you want to do this for?” He curiously asked while looking into his girlfriend’s light brown eyes.

Instead of responding verbally, Faith moved on top of him and lowered her wet vagina down his long and thick penis. Then she started slowly riding the curly-haired wizard.

“Kelly, we get along the best out of all the Slayers I’ve been training with. She has also shown interest in me.” Faith replied with a seductive smile. Then she lowered her head to sensually kiss her boyfriend for a few long moments. “For how long. That is up to you, as I don’t care either way. It could be a one-time thing, or until we finish training and leave this place.” She said with a pleasure-filled voice while slowly increasing her pace as she rode Harry.

Kelly was a 14-year-old black girl with a dark caramel skin tone and was about three inches shorter than Faith. She had a slim and petite body with small-sized B-cup breasts. 

“I’m okay with doing it until we leave here.” Harry said before sitting up and pulling his girlfriend into a passionate kiss.

He slid his hands down to start playing with her butt.

“Cast the spell and drink from my breasts.” Faith told the green-eyed boy before lightly moaning in pleasure while rocking her hips back and forth.

Harry happily did as the dark-haired girl asked. 

\\\\\\\

The following day, Harry had sex with his mom, Lily, for an hour after he finished his morning training, and then he ate lunch with her. Faith did the same thing with Kelly. 

Later that night, Harry watched a Pensieve memory of Faith and Kelly having sex. He loved watching his girlfriend having sex with another girl he was attracted to, and he told her as much.

After the memory finished playing, Faith used a memory sphere, which allowed her to relive her boyfriend’s memory while he had sex with his mom. She loved experiencing sex like that from a boy’s perspective and loved everything she had felt. 

Over the next five years, every time they went for training, Harry and Faith would have sex with their respective lovers. 

Harry would often watch memories of his girlfriend’s encounters with Kelly using a Pensieve while she gave him a blowjob. 

Faith would always use the memory spheres her boyfriend made of him having sex with his mom, so she could enjoy the encounters just as he did.

After they finished with each other’s memories, the curly-haired boy and the doe-eyed girl would always have passionate sex or make love to each other. 

\\\\\\\

Once their training was complete, Death came by to see them again.

“Great job, you two. I knew that you could do it. Now that you have finished your training, I have a gift for each of you.” Death said while looking at them. “Harry, when you wake up back in your old body, the Invisibility Cloak’s powers will be merged with your soul. You will be able to go invisible whenever you want to and can take those that you are touching with you. Faith, you will already be a Slayer when you return to your world, and I will keep you hidden so no one can detect you as one. After Buffy dies at the hands of the Master, I will stop hiding you. Also, my final gift is this.” He told the two teenagers before handing a scroll to Harry.  

Faith saw her boyfriend look surprised and then happy when he read the scroll. She was about to ask about it, but he started talking first.

“Faith, this is a soul-bonding ritual. If we do this, we will be able to mentally communicate with each other, no matter how far apart we are. It would also share our abilities with each other.” Harry said while looking at his beautiful girlfriend. 

The doe-eyed girl hugged the black and red-haired boy hard before pulling him into a passion-filled kiss.

“Hell yes, Harry. I would love to do that ritual with you! You are the only guy that I have and will ever love.” Faith excitedly told him as happiness radiated off her.

“Let me clarify how that ability sharing will work for both of you. Faith, you won’t be getting the gift of magic from Harry. Instead, you will gain his ability to fly and to survive in space.” Death said while looking at the dark-haired Slayer.

He turned his head to look at his many-times great-grandson.

“Harry, from the ability sharing, you will get the standard Slayer package, including the Slayer Power at 10X. That means you could keep up with Faith physically as long as you train with her.” Death said while looking at the green-eyed wizard, then he turned to look at both of them.

“Now, when I said earlier that my gift would help you with your lifespan problem. That will be taken care of by the Slayer healing ability from Faith, merging with the Storm Crow healing ability from Harry. When they merge, your new self-healing ability will be twice as powerful as what Wolverine from Marvel possesses. It will make you both immortal and stop your physical aging when you turn 25.” Death said before taking a sip from his ice-cold bottle of Dr. Pepper.

“Ohh, Harry, that is going to be great. I’d be able to spar with you now, and I won’t have to hold back anymore. We can keep each other on our toes!” Faith excitedly told her boyfriend while also realizing that he would be able to fuck her even harder and faster than he could now. 

“Yeah, that will be great. It also means that we can go flying together, even in space.” Harry happily said while also thinking of what they could do in bed with it. “You know, Faith, we could even have sex in space or on the Moon because of this.” He told his gorgeous girlfriend in a low and seductive tone before grinning.

“So, how about we get things started? Harry, are you ready to head back, kill Tom, and leave that world forever?” Death asked with a smile on his face.

After kissing Faith one more time, the teenage wizard turned to his many-times great-grandfather and said he was ready.

“Okay, when you get there. No one will be able to detect that you are still alive. Also, it will be a few minutes after Tom hits you with the killing curse. I would wish you luck, but I know you don’t need it. So instead, Have Fun!” Death said before touching Harry on the forehead with his index and middle fingers together. 

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this.

Chapter Text

I don’t own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don’t own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 5

-Hogwarts, May 2nd, 1998-

Harry came to awareness in his body, and he could feel that someone was carrying him. His new Animagus senses and magical powers told him that it was Hagrid.

The 17-year-old boy could see in his mind’s eye what was happening around him. He could tell that Voldemort planned to confront the last of the Hogwarts defenders with his body. So he planned to reveal himself with a style that he knew his father and godfather would love. 

Harry was relieved when he sensed Remus and Dora in the castle and that they were alive. Then he felt Hagrid stop moving.

“Harry Potter is dead.” Voldemort said before chuckling, and his Death Eaters did, too. “Harry Potter is dead!” Voldemort exclaimed loudly, followed by a loud, cold, and cruel laugh while pointing at Harry. 

That is when the heir of the Marauders decided to act.

Harry bolted from Hagrid’s arms to about five feet in front of Nagini. Then he heard gasps from both sides of the war.

“No…no, that…that’s impossible. You can’t be alive. I…I killed you.” Voldemort exclaimed with a shocked look upon his face and fear in his voice as he took a step back from Harry. 

The fear was evident on the insane man’s snake-like face for all to see.

“I was only mostly dead, Tom. I wasn’t all dead.” Harry jokingly said while grinning.

He flicked his hand at Nagini and sent a ball of lightning at her. 

When it impacted, it caused Nagini to hiss out in pain as the lightning ball electrocuted her to death. Then, a few seconds later, a horrendous sound was heard as the Horcrux inside of her was destroyed. 

Harry saw Voldemort collapse in pain, with a look of absolute fear on his face. 

Before Voldemort could act, Harry threw another ball of lightning at the insane Dark Lord.

Voldemort’s body started breaking down as the lightning ran through his body. He was screaming in pure, unadulterated agony while it was happening. 

Eventually, Voldemort was gone, and the Elder Wand exploded when the lightning touched it. All that remained after about five seconds was a small pile of dust.

Before anyone could act, all the Death Eaters collapsed and grabbed their arms while screaming in pain. 

Harry and the defenders watched as all the marked Death Eaters started dying.

A few moments after the last Death Eater died, all the Hogwarts defenders cheered in excitement. 

Harry soon found himself wrapped in a hug by Hermione, Ginny, Ron, Remus, and Dora. 

After they finished saying how happy they were that he was still alive, and it was over, Harry told them they needed to talk privately. Then he bolted them all, but Ginny and Ron, to Godric’s private chambers inside Hogwarts.

“Harry, where are we? How did you bring us here? How did you throw lightning like that? Where are Ron and Ginny?” Hermione rapidly fired questions at the green-eyed wizard.

The storm crow Animagus pulled his sister in all but blood into a firm and calming hug. 

While hugging Hermione, Harry used magic to remove all the potions in her system and the spells placed on her.

Harry gave a soft chuckle, and then he started to explain to them everything that happened to him after he had died. 

He told them about meeting Faith and their baby, Death, the Founders, his parents, his training, and the offer that Death had made him. 

Harry could see the shock and the outrage when they learned about Dumbledore’s plan.

Hermione pulled him into a tight hug after he finished his tale. Then Harry told her that he had removed all the foreign magic and potions from her when he hugged her earlier. 

“Harry, I would love for you to stay here with us. But I know you would never be happy or have a peaceful life here after killing Tom. I’m going to miss you.” Hermione said with tears in her eyes before pulling him tighter into a hug. 

The black and red-haired boy could see the understanding looks on the faces of Dora and Remus. He could also tell they were sad that he was leaving.

“Dora, I’m going to leave the entire Black family fortune and estate to you and Remus. I’m going to make Teddy Heir Black after bringing your mom, you, and Teddy into the family. Hermione, I’m going to make you Regent Potter and leave all the Potter things to you after I take some keepsakes. Also, I will leave several potion vials full of my semen in stasis for you to use inside the main Potter vault. That way, you can have children when you find a girl to spend the rest of your life with. Also, I will bolt us to Australia so you can see your parents and stay there, away from the bigotry here.” Harry said while looking at them.

He saw the shocked looks on their faces when he informed them of what he planned to do, and their happiness. 

All three of them pulled Harry into a hug and said goodbye. 

The curly-haired wizard bolted Dora and Remus into an empty classroom near the Great Hall. Then he took Hermione to her parents’ house in Australia and returned their memories, followed by bolting inside the Headmaster’s office.

“Harry, my boy. I’m so happy that you…” That was as far as Dumbledore got before his and Snape’s portraits went up in dark purple-blue flames. 

Harry heard the other portraits yelling at him. But he ignored them and bolted to Diagon Alley, near the entrance to Gringotts. 

After walking into the entrance, a goblin approached Harry and said that Chief Ragnok was waiting for him.

After arriving at the office, Chief Ragnok spoke up. 

“I received a message from your patron about why you did what you did here. I don’t like it, but by wartime standards, with that vile thing in our vaults. We would be considered a stronghold of Voldemort’s. But I’m glad that once you leave our bank, we won’t have a thief walk in here again.” Ragnok said in a guttural voice as he spat the word thief before pushing several sheets of parchment in front of the teenage boy. 

“I had those drawn up after I got the message from your patron. Read and verify everything is as you want, then sign them, Thief.” The surly goblin said to the bank-robbing wizard in front of him.

Harry pulled the parchments to him. The first was to bring Andromeda back into the Black Family, and then another to recognize her marriage and her child, Nymphadora. Next was to acknowledge the marriage of Remus and Dora, then to appoint Dora as Lady Black and her son, Theodore, as Heir Black. 

After reading them thoroughly, Harry signed the parchments, and they flashed with a golden light. Then rolled up and disappeared in a flash of light. 

The next was about the Potter accounts and making Hermione his Regent. The next and final one was claiming the bounty on Voldemort for 10 Million Galleons from the ICW, which will be paid in solid gold bricks instead. 

After verifying that it was all as it should be, Harry signed the documents. Then they flashed gold before disappearing. 

“Thank you, King Ragnok. I would like to visit the Potter Family vault before I leave.” Harry said with a friendly smile while looking at the goblin that was sitting behind the desk.

“I will take you, Potter. To make sure you don’t steal anything else, Thief.” Ragnok grumbled before taking Harry to his vault.

The black and red-haired boy knew what to expect. But he was still surprised by all the wealth and items in his family vault. His family was very wealthy, even more so than the Malfoys were. But it was something that his family never bragged about, as the Malfoys and other pureblood families did. 

As Harry walked through his family vault, he grabbed a few keepsakes. He also picked up a beautiful ring that his grandparents gave to his mother to celebrate Harry’s birth. It was also a Potter family heirloom.

After collecting everything, Harry left several vials of his semen behind, just as he said he would. He also placed a box containing a strap-on dildo for Hermione to wear next to them. It had various sex magic spells placed on it that he had learned. He even left the instructions on how to make more of them. 

‘I wonder if Hermione will make more of them to sell. I bet the Veela communities would love them.’ Harry thought to himself while glancing at the box containing the magical strap-on dildo.

When the strap-on is worn, the wearer would feel everything that a guy would feel, as if the dildo were a real penis. The wearer can adjust the size of the dildo, and it will shoot magically conjured cum when the wearer orgasms. 

After leaving the bank, Harry bolted in front of the Veil of Death. Then he walked through it.

\\\\\\\

-Purgatory-

Harry woke up lying on the bed he shared with Faith and found her cuddling with him. Then she pulled him into a sensual kiss before speaking. 

“That was awesome how you handled everything, and I’m happy about what you did for Hermione. Death said he would be by tomorrow after breakfast to send us to my world.” Faith said before kissing her boyfriend.

They spent the next few hours making passionate love to each other.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, after having sex and eating breakfast, Death showed up. 

After letting him in, Death sat at the kitchen table and started talking. 

“Harry, you did a great job handling Tom Riddle. He, Dumbledore, and Snape are currently paying for the sins of their lives.” Death said while looking at him.

“Thanks, it was therapeutic to destroy their portraits.” Harry told the powerful being sitting across the table from him, who nodded in response.

Faith kissed her boyfriend’s cheek while cuddling with him.

“When you both arrive on Faith’s world, it will be outside of Boston on July 31, 1995. This will give you plenty of time to find a house in Sunnydale and get situated. Once you arrive, you do the Soul-Bonding ritual. Where you are arriving, there will be an area that I have set up for you to do the ritual. You both can have fun in Boston and easily take out Kakistos and his group of vampires. I will also visit the Powers That Be and ensure that they will leave you alone and not interfere with what you will be doing there.” Death said before taking a sip of his ice-cold Mountain Dew that he had conjured.

The black and red-haired boy kissed the side of the doe-eyed girl’s head while his arm was wrapped around her. His hand was under her T-shirt and lovingly caressing her side.

“Harry, your cover in that world will be as a Lightning Elemental to explain some of your abilities. After Halloween, you will be able to be more open with your magic because of your costume. I already laid out the breadcrumbs so the Watchers Council won’t bother you. Faith, the Slayer Council, told you how to handle Buffy’s punishment with Harry’s help.” Death told them before stopping to look at her.

“Yeah, they did, and what they want Buffy to go through is pretty wicked. But it’s fine. It’s not like it would be torture or anything like that, and she will end up enjoying it.” Faith said before facing her boyfriend and giving him a seductive smile. “Both of us could have some fun with Buffy when she is in LA before she gets called as a Slayer.” She sensually told Harry before kissing his cheek.

“Faith, when you arrive, you will already have the Slayer package. When Buffy dies, and you get called, the Watchers will know that you are the new Slayer. You already know what your two primary goals are. The Mayor and Glory. But before I send you on your way, I want Harry to take both of you through a lightning rebirth up here. That will repair all the damage to both of your bodies due to your childhoods and remove all your scars. Except for the one on your forehead, Harry. Sorry, but that is a Brand of Fate, and only my sister can remove it, and she won’t.” Death said before taking a sip of his Mountain Dew.

Harry stood up and went to the center of the room. Then he pulled Faith into a deep kiss before changing into his Animagus form and landing on her shoulder. He wrapped his wings around his girlfriend and forced a rebirth in a flash of silver lightning.

\\\\\\\

-A Clearing Outside of Boston, July 31, 1995-

Harry and Faith slowly regained consciousness. They found themselves lying on a comfortable bed in what he instantly recognized as a wizarding tent.

Harry and Faith looked at each other, shocked by what they saw. They should have expected this, but they didn’t.

“Faith, you look like you’re about 13 years old again.” Harry told her while caressing her cheek. Then he pulled her into a sensual kiss. “You’re still just as beautiful as I remember. But there is something different about you than there was before.” He said with confusion on his face and curiosity in his eyes while looking her over closely.

“Yeah, about that.” Faith said before chuckling. “When you left for your world, I asked Death for a favor. I asked him if he could make me a Veela when we arrived in my world.” She told Harry with slight embarrassment in her eyes, which he saw.

“Faith, you didn’t need to change yourself like that for me. I was happy with you the way you were before.” Harry said before pulling his younger girlfriend into a slow and heated kiss while pushing all his love for her into it.

The strength of Harry’s belief in what he was saying was heard in his voice, which the dark-haired Slayer had picked up on. It made Faith hug her boyfriend tighter as she put more passion into the kiss.   

They kissed for several moments, each basking in the feelings and pleasure of it. Then she reluctantly pulled away from kissing her now older boyfriend. 

“You change yourself for me when you double-barrel me or have Clone come out. It’s no different from that. I got the Veela’s improved looks without the silver highlights. Also, I can make fireballs along with having the 105°F body temp, and I get the magical super pussy.” Faith said with love in her eyes before softly kissing her boyfriend on the lips.

“As long as you are happy, Faith. That is all that matters to me.” Harry told the gorgeous girl before pulling into a passionate kiss.

“What is this place? It doesn’t look like a house or an apartment, and I can feel the magic of it.” Faith said while looking around to see where they were.

“It’s a wizarding tent. On the outside, they look like a normal tent. But on the inside, they look like this. Let’s check it out.” Harry told the doe-eyed girl before getting out of bed. 

They were currently in the master bedroom of the tent. It had a King-Size bed, a large bay window with a bench on one side of the bed, and a fireplace on the other side. There were also three doors. The first held a walk-in closet with enough space for both of them to store all their clothes, and the second led to the master bathroom.

The master bathroom was huge. It had polished white marble walls with black inlays. The shower had glass doors with a multi-head and rainfall-type shower system and was big enough to fit four adults comfortably. There was a hot tub big enough for four people, a long counter with a large mirror in front of it, and multiple sinks. There was also a nice-sized toilet by the back wall. 

The third door led to a hallway that held two other doors. Both of them led to medium-sized bedrooms with their own bathrooms. 

The rest of the tent had a living room with a fireplace and an area for studying or reading. There was also a standard-sized kitchen with a dining area, a huge storage room, and a guest bathroom. On the kitchen table, there was a note. 

To my Champions,

Enjoy the tent. It might come in handy one day, or if you want to get away for a while. Harry, you know how it works. Also, you can store it in a pocket dimension that I added to your soul. The bag from your old world with your things in it is in there. I’m sure you can figure it out. I will visit from time to time.

Have Fun,

Grandpa Death.

PS: Outside is the ritual circle for your bonding. Once done, Faith can access the pocket dimension as well.

After reading the note, Faith saw Harry focus for a moment. Then a leather satchel appeared in his hand. 

“Yep, that was easy to do. That pocket dimension will come in handy. It’s rather big, but not limitless. I’d say that it’s about three times the size of the Great Hall at Hogwarts.” Harry told the doe-eyed girl while looking at her.

She pulled him into a steamy kiss that lasted for a few long moments.

“Come on, lover, let’s do that ritual.” Faith seductively whispered into the teenage boy’s ear while rubbing his arm.

The green-eyed wizard and the dark-haired Slayer reviewed the scroll containing the ritual together to ensure that they both had it memorized. The ritual uses the sacrifice of a virginity from one to another to make the soul bond. 

After completing the ritual, they would be able to mentally communicate with each other, no matter how far apart they are. They also noted that it would work with more than two people if needed, and others could join later as long as one of them was a virgin. 

Outside the wizarding tent was a circle of seven white stones carved with runes. The inscribed runes matched the ones on the scroll. Inside the ritual circle was a bed and a nightstand with a glass bowl and a dagger sitting on it.

Harry and Faith walked inside the circle and started taking each other’s clothes off while admiring each other’s nude bodies. 

Faith looked at Harry’s 15-year-old body. In her opinion, it was perfection.

Harry was 5’7” tall. His hair was short and curly. It was raven-black, with bright scarlet-red highlights. His muscles were more toned and slightly bulkier than they were before. His hard cock was about 6.75 inches long and a little under 1.75 inches thick, while his pubic hair was kept very short. The only scar on his perfect body was the one on the right side of his forehead. It was light red and shaped like a lightning bolt. 

Faith knew that when Harry was 18 again, he would most likely hit six feet tall this time. All in all, the dark-haired Slayer loved everything that she saw of her boyfriend and felt herself getting wet.

Harry looked at his girlfriend’s 13-year-old body and thought she looked beautiful.

Faith was about 4’10” tall. Her hair was chocolate-brown and had more of a sheen to it than it did before. It reached about five inches below her shoulders. Her doe eyes were now honey-brown and were more expressive. She had heart-shaped lips instead of the cupid’s bow she had before, and they were a vivid rose-pink color. Faith’s breasts were a large-sized A-cup, and her light brown nipples were now cherry-red. She had the same warm ivory skin tone as before and a light dusting of chocolate-brown curls above her mound. Her vagina didn’t have the long and dark inner labia lips sticking out from it anymore. Instead, it now had barely visible inner lips.

Harry loved the image, in his mind, of how his girlfriend would look when she was back to her original age. He thought that she was stunningly beautiful and incredibly sexy, even more than Fleur ever was. 

After admiring what they saw of each other, the dark-haired Slayer spoke up.

“Harry, love. As much as I love your huge cock, there is no way that monster will fit inside of me.” Faith said in her young teenage girl’s voice, with a slight teasing giggle at the end. 

The green-eyed boy smiled at his gorgeous girlfriend and pulled her into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few long moments. Then he started focusing. 

Faith watched as his cock shrank down to be about 5 inches long and 1 inch thick, fully hard. Then she saw Harry looking at her with a raised eyebrow and a lop-sided grin. The question was obvious. 

“That’s better, love. I’m 13 and a virgin again. So it will be perfect.” Faith said while moving closer to him.

She softly kissed him on his lips.

“There is a spell I can cast that will ease the pain of me taking your virginity without affecting the pleasure.” Harry told the beautiful girl while she grabbed his turgid tool and led him toward the bed.

“No, that’s okay, Harry. I want the full experience of my first time with the boy I love.” Faith said while looking over her shoulder at him.

She lay with her back on the bed as she saw him give her a soft smile.

“As you wish, my love.” Harry whispered into the doe-eyed girl’s ear before pulling her into a sensual kiss.

He moved to kiss Faith’s cheek and the side of her neck, which caused her to let out a slight hum of pleasure. Then he kissed her collarbone and the tops of her breasts before reaching her left nipple. 

Harry kissed and licked the young teenage girl’s rose-red nipples for a few moments. Then he pulled one of her thick and stubby nipples into his mouth and started sucking on it while his fingers played with the other one, making her lightly moan in pleasure.

The green-eyed boy worked his way further down to her flat stomach. Then he kissed and licked her belly button a few times, pulling a giggling gasp out of her.

When Harry reached the light dusting of chocolate-brown curls above her pussy, he gave them several kisses and licks before moving lower. Then he deeply breathed in the pleasant aroma of Faith’s heated and wet vagina and loved the new improvement. 

The wizard lowered his head and started eating out the Slayer.

Faith’s vagina tasted absolutely amazing to him, even more than it did before. He loved the warm apple-cinnamon flavor coating his tongue.

Harry fervently licked her delicious pussy. He wanted to give his girlfriend more pleasure and make her release those sounds that he loved hearing her make. 

The green-eyed boy soon felt the hand holding his head in place tighten. So he activated his parseltongue gift and licked her clit repeatedly. 

Faith loudly moaned out her release while her boyfriend swallowed the small flow of pussy juices that she always releases when orgasming.

The dark-haired Slayer pulled his head from between her legs. Then she pulled Harry into a passionate kiss while tasting herself on his lips and tongue.

Faith loved the new taste of her vagina. It tasted even better than before, and this was because of her Veela nature now.

“Damm, Harry, that was amazing! Even better than usual, I love being a Veela. Let’s start the ritual so you can take my virginity while making love to me.” Faith told him with a love-filled look and lust in her voice.

The black and red-haired boy placed the plain glass bowl and dagger on the bed. Then he and the doe-eyed girl cut their hands and let their blood flow into the bowl. 

When enough blood was in the bowl, Harry healed Faith’s wound. He had to use his abilities to keep his blood flowing because his healing factor would have healed the cut instantly.

The teenage wizard used the dagger to mix their blood together before setting it down. 

Harry dipped his finger in their mixed blood and drew a symbol on Faith’s forehead while chanting. “My mind, to your mind, we are bonded forever.” Then he drew a second symbol over her heart. “My heart, to your heart, we are bonded forever.” The last symbol he drew was above her navel. “My soul, to your soul, we are bonded forever. So mote it be.” 

After that last chant, the symbols glowed for a few moments. Then they looked like tattoos on the young teenage girl.

Faith dipped her finger in the bowl of their mixed blood and drew a symbol on Harry’s forehead while chanting. “My mind, to your mind, we are bonded forever.” Then she drew a second symbol over his heart. “My heart, to your heart, we are bonded forever.” The last symbol she drew was above his navel. “My soul, to your soul, we are bonded forever. So mote it be.”

After that last chant, the symbols glowed for a few moments. Then they looked like tattoos on the green-eyed boy.

Harry took the bowl from Faith and set it on the table as she lay back and spread her legs for him.

The storm crow Animagus supported himself above her. Then he lowered his head and pulled the Slayer into a love-filled kiss.

“I love you, Faith.” Harry said with a voice full of love and desire while he was looking into her honey-brown eyes.

He rubbed the head of his cock against the slick lips of her pussy. They parted as he rubbed the tip, from against the entrance to her inner depths, up her parted lips, to her clit.

Faith wrapped her arms around the boy she loved with everything that she was. Then she pulled Harry into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few long moments before giving him a nod. 

The doe-eyed Slayer felt the pressure on the entrance to her inner depths increase, and soon, the extraordinary pleasure of being filled up. But she also felt the uncomfortable aspect because this new pussy of hers had never been penetrated before. 

Faith felt the teenage boy’s penis pressing against the virgin barrier inside of her most sacred depths. She looked into his emerald-green eyes and saw love, passion, and pleasure in them.

“Do it, Harry. Claim me as yours forever.” Faith said with a voice full of conviction and love.

Harry steadily pushed forward as he broke through his girlfriend’s hymen, getting a whimper from her and a lone tear falling down her cheek. He bent his head down to kiss it away before kissing Faith on the lips. 

After waiting about a minute, the curly-haired boy pushed the rest of his cock all the way into her pussy until their pelvises met. 

Once Harry’s swollen shaft was fully sheathed inside of her inner depths, he began kissing the gorgeous girl while putting all of his love for her into the kiss. 

“You feel absolutely amazing wrapped around my cock, Faith.” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking down at her. 

He loved how hot her pussy was now, which was thanks to the increased Veela body temperature. He could also feel her using her Slayer strength to constantly squeeze and release his dick with her pleasure canal. Then he started slowly sliding his swollen shaft in and out of her slick snatch.

“Fuck, Harry, you feel incredible inside of me. Even more than you did before. ” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at him. She was moving her hips to meet his steady thrusting. “Sex with a Veela super pussy is awesome.” She told the green-eyed boy before moaning and pulling him into a love-filled kiss.

About 10 minutes later, Harry could sense that she was about to orgasm. So he pulled Faith into a passionate kiss and cast the pleasure spell through his cock and into her G-spot and clit.

When the doe-eyed girl started to whimper and moan out her release, the curly-haired boy allowed himself to cum inside of her. 

While Harry and Faith climaxed together, they were glowing a golden-silver color before it faded away. The symbols that they drew on each other earlier had also faded away.

Faith moaned even louder when the pleasure of her orgasm intensified. She could feel a hot and thick cream being pumped inside of her, making her tighten her pussy around the best cock that she has ever had inside of her. 

After the dark-haired Slayer came down from her climax, she felt Harry pulling his still-hard penis out of her vagina, causing a small whimper of pleasure to leave her parted lips. 

Once the green-eyed wizard was lying on his back, Faith cuddled with her boyfriend. Then she draped a leg over his and lay her head on his chest with an arm draped over his waist. 

“That was amazing, Harry. I love you so much.” Faith said in a soft voice while her fingers caressed his lower abdomen.

He hugged her tighter to him before kissing the top of her head. 

“I love you, too, Faith. You are absolutely amazing and perfect in every way.” Harry told the girl that he was in love while his fingers lightly traced random patterns on her back.

After an hour of cuddling, kissing, and another round of passionate sex, they got up to make lunch as they were hungry. 

When Harry and Faith entered the kitchen, they saw an envelope lying on the table. 

Inside the envelope were state-issued photo IDs, Passports, a set of keys, two Visa debit cards, and a letter. 

There were two sets of state-issued photo IDs and Passports. The first set was for how they look now, with their birthdays. Harry’s was on July 31st, 1980, and Faith’s was on April 24th, 1982. The second set had them as James and Lily Potter, with the pictures looking just like Harry’s parents did, and the IDs had them listed as 35 years old.

It was easy for them to figure out that the second set of IDs was in case they needed an adult identity for whatever reason.

The letter explained that the keys were to an apartment in Boston that Death had arranged for them to live in. There was also banking information listed, with plenty of money in an account in both their names. It even explained how Faith’s mother’s boyfriend and his police friend died in a car crash while drunk. 

After packing up the tent and placing it inside their pocket dimension, Harry made them invisible using the cloak’s power. Then he bolted them into the living room of their new apartment. 

It was a good-sized two-bedroom apartment and would be perfect for them while they lived in Boston.

Later that night, after eating dinner, they made love for over three hours before falling asleep in each other’s arms.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, after eating breakfast, Faith had Harry bolt them to Kakistos’s lair while using his cloaking power, with silencing and scent-masking charms on them.

The young teenage Slayer killed Kakistos with a magenta-colored Veela fireball, while the powerful wizard took out Mr. Trick with a lightning ball. Then they quickly killed the rest of the vampires in the nest. 

After that, Harry vanished all the dust left behind from killing the vampires. Then he bolted them back home.

Once they returned home from taking out Kakistos and his minions, they had a very vigorous sex session with Clone coming out.

Faith got to have fun with two Harrys for several hours, followed by having a late lunch.

After they finished eating lunch, the teenage wizard started placing numerous magical protections on their apartment and a few on the whole building to keep vampires and demons out of it. Then he cast a hostile intent deterrent ward on the apartment building and an identification ward in the hall near the door to their apartment.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, when they woke up, Faith had her boyfriend cast the spell that she loved so much on himself. 

The doe-eyed Slayer started drinking her warm, sweet, and minty treat. She instantly noticed that his golden nectar tasted even better than it did before, which she attributed to her Veela nature. Then she had Harry cast the other spell on her, and he drank from her breasts while she slowly rocked her hips back and forth.

The black and red-haired boy quickly discovered that his girlfriend’s breast milk tasted even better than it did before. He loved the warm and sweet mango flavor.

After having morning sex and showering, they found a note from Death waiting for them on the kitchen table.

To my Champions,

I spoke to the higher powers in that universe, and they will leave you alone. Once Buffy gets to Sunnydale, I will keep an eye on things there. Sadly, certain events still need to happen because my sister Fate is a total bitch. The good news is that you can kill Angel now, instead of waiting for him to show up in Sunnydale.

Grandpa Death

PS: Now that the Invisibility Cloak is merged with your soul, your magic is undetectable. So don’t worry about wards and things getting detected.

After eating breakfast, Harry and Faith went to Sunnydale while in their James and Lily Potter disguises. Then they found a house for sale across the street and three doors down from the future Summers’ residence, so they bought it.

The house had four bedrooms and three bathrooms. The four bedrooms and two bathrooms were upstairs, with the last bathroom downstairs. 

Harry spent a lot of time making the house safe for them.

The green-eyed wizard made their plot of land vampire and demon-proof, followed by casting Hostile Intent wards over it. He also placed protections against fire, water, earthquakes, pests, and storm damage. Then he enchanted the outer walls, doors, and windows to be sturdier and ever-clean.

When Harry was done, he and Faith went to buy furniture and supplies for their new house.

After they returned from shopping, the curly-haired wizard went around the house while his girlfriend gave him directions. He cast the color-changing charms on the walls while placing the furniture where she wanted it. Then he used permanent conjuration for various other furnishings that she picked out from a few magazines. 

Harry also built a nice-sized brick grill in the backyard and enchanted it to keep it clean. Then he charmed the grass to be ever-short. 

“You only did that so you won’t have to mow the lawn.” Faith told her boyfriend while grinning at him after he cast the spell to keep the grass from growing too long.

“Would you rather have me spend time mowing the lawn or plowing you?” Harry asked his sex-loving girlfriend with a raised eyebrow.

“I’d rather you plow my fields, sugah.” Faith replied with a perfect southern twang in her voice while giving him a coy smile.

Instead of verbally responding right away, Harry waved his hand to transfigure their outfits. He was now wearing an unbuttoned flannel shirt over a white T-shirt and blue jeans. Faith was now wearing a flannel shirt that was tied under her perky breasts and a pair of Daisy Dukes.

“If it’s a plowing you want, then it’s a plowing you’ll get, darling.” Harry said while mimicking the dark-haired girl’s fake accent.

He pulled Faith into a passionate and needy kiss while his hand roamed over her exposed skin.

After eating dinner, the teenage couple spent the rest of the night in their new home fucking, having sex, and making love all over the house. 

The following morning, after sex and breakfast, Harry set up a training room in the basement for them to use.

\\\\\\\

It took them about a week to find Angel. 

The vampire with a soul was living in a basement apartment in New York City. He was having sex four to five times a week with a 15-year-old blonde girl who lived two floors above him. 

Faith had a lot of fun staking Angel, and Harry didn’t notice her missing the heart multiple times, nope, not at all.

Under Glamour charms to match their older IDs, they went to the Swiss bank where Death had set up their account. 

They deposited all the gold from Harry’s world there. Then they invested in companies that they knew would see profits in the future, such as Microsoft, Apple, Nintendo, and Sony. 

Harry and Faith planned to add Amazon and Google as soon as the companies were created.

The next several months followed the pattern of sex, training, and going to school in Boston to maintain their cover. They also traveled around the world to go on various dates and see the sights.

Nothing noteworthy happened until Christmas Day.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. 

Chapter Text

I don’t own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don’t own anything at all. 

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death’s Champions: Chapter 6

-Spain, Hotel Room, December 25, 1995-

“Faith, my love, I have a present for you.” Harry whispered into his girlfriend’s ear, getting her attention.

She turned her body so she could look at him, and he saw nothing but pure love and desire in her honey-brown eyes. 

The curly-haired wizard held up a hand, summoning the wrapped present from where he had hidden it in their hotel room straight into his outstretched hand. 

It was about 12 inches long, 3 inches wide, and 3 inches thick. The box was wrapped in glossy red paper and tied with a green bow. 

Harry handed the present to the dark-haired girl, and he watched as she opened it. He saw her eyes light up in happiness and excitement when she saw what was inside the box. 

Faith looked into her boyfriend’s emerald-green eyes, and he saw she wanted to know more about the item in question.

“The chain is made from a special silver that I made using Alchemy. I melted some silver in a clay crucible over a fire pit, with the fire started by a lightning ball of mine. I added a wing feather from my storm crow form to the pot, and then I used a spell to mix the two until the feather and silver combined into one. Then, I spent an hour infusing my raw magic into the molten silver. Finally, I used a spell to grab the molten silver and form it into that chain.” Harry explained with a soft smile on his face while playing with her shimmering chocolate-brown hair.

The young teenage Slayer pulled him into a passionate kiss that lasted for several long moments. She hummed in delight when his tongue started tingling while she was caressing it with her own.

“And the heart-shaped pendant, my Slayer senses can feel that it’s magical?” Faith asked the boy who she was completely in love with.

“The pendant is a diamond that I made using Alchemy as well. I made it using both my blood and yours, which you gave me when I asked for it, along with the ashes from when I forced myself through rebirth last month. I used one of my lighting balls and magic to make the heat and pressure necessary to form a diamond. Then I used jeweler’s magic to shape it into a heart. That’s why it is pinkish-red and has the faintest of light inside it. Because it’s made from our blood and my magic. I also heavily enchanted both of them for your protection. The pendant is enchanted with a permanent two-way Portkey. To Our Home, Activate will take you to our home in Sunnydale, and Return, Activate will take you to the last place you used the Portkey. Both are activated by focusing on the pendant and saying the command in your head.” Harry eagerly told Faith before pulling her into another steamy and love-filled kiss. 

Several moments later, the kiss ended.

“Both are charmed to be unbreakable just in case, even though breaking either should be quite difficult. The chain is enchanted, so only you can take it off. The pendant has a mentally activated spell on it. If you say Solaris, Activate in your head, the pendant will glow with a Lumos spell that is deadly to vampires for about 20 feet around you. The light is bright but not blinding. It has the Veela sex spells for breastfeeding and anal sex. I also added the Veela pee drinking spell that I combined with a prank spell to automatically fill the target’s bladder. All three can be mentally cast on yourself and others as long as you’re touching them. Lastly, the pendant is enchanted to protect you from unfriendly magic trying to hurt you.” Harry softly explained while lovingly caressing her cheek with his thumb.

Faith loved drinking from his cock twice every day without ever missing a day. She also loved having Harry drink from her breasts once every day. She had told him that she enjoyed doing both with him a lot more since her Veela upgrade.

“How about the other item in here?” Faith asked with amusement in her voice and happiness in her eyes.

“I made that after I finished making the necklace and had some extra materials left over. It has the same protections as the silver chain does.” Harry replied while smiling. Then he softly kissed her on the lips. “However, the diamond parts have a spell on them that the heart pendant doesn’t have.” He told the gorgeous girl with a spark of amusement in his eyes.

“How did you know I wanted one of these, Harry?” Faith curiously asked her boyfriend.

She absolutely loved how well he knew her.

“I remembered you mentioning in Purgatory about wanting to get a tongue ring before things went to hell. I’ve also noticed you looking at them in the mall when we go there. The diamond balls on the ends have the Veela pleasure spell that you love me using on you so much. You can mentally activate it like the spells on your necklace.” Harry replied while looking at her.

“You are so going to get laid tonight.” Faith said in a seductive voice before pulling him into a passionate kiss. 

After breaking the kiss, the 13-year-old girl handed Harry the box. Then she turned around and lifted her hair.

Faith felt him kiss the back of her neck several times before clasping the necklace around her neck. Then she felt him kissing the back of her neck again.

“If you want, I can put the tongue ring in now.” Harry told his girlfriend while his hand lovingly caressed her side.

“Sure, love, that would be great.” Faith said with a huge smile.

She was excited to try out her new tongue ring. 

The 15-year-old wizard waved his hand, and in front of the dark-haired Slayer was an illusion of her face with her mouth open and tongue sticking out. Next to it was another illusion with her mouth open, but her tongue wasn’t sticking out.

“Where exactly do you want it placed?” Harry asked his girlfriend with a soft smile on his face. “The illusions are linked, so you can see better how it will look.” He said while demonstrating how it worked.

After a few minutes, Faith was happy with where the tongue ring in the illusion was, so she gave him a nod. 

With a few waves of Harry’s hand, she felt the tongue ring appear in her mouth.

“Thanks, Harry. I didn’t even feel any pain.” Faith said, and then she realized that it would take a little time for her to get used to talking with the tongue ring. 

She pulled her boyfriend into a kiss and tested the pleasure spell on her new tongue ring. She heard Harry hum in approval and soon felt him use the same spell on her. 

After kissing for several minutes, the kiss ended, and he handed her a small mirror. 

While Faith looked at herself in the mirror, she loved how the tongue ring and necklace worked so well with her complexion. Then she stood up and took her lover to their bed to further test the new tongue ring and reward him for being such an awesome boyfriend.

The dark-haired girl was glad that he didn’t have to make his cock smaller anymore when they were having sex, like he had to when they first arrived in her world. It took her about a month to adjust from Harry’s reduced size to his regular size for his current 15-year-old form.

After over two hours of a passionate and vigorous love-making session, Harry was holding Faith in his arms. They were cuddling on the bed when she started talking.

“Harry, I have an idea I would like to do. It will also take care of a few things.” Faith said while looking at her lover and lightly moving her fingers over his arm.

“Sure, Faith. What did you have in mind?” Harry said while looking into her expressive honey-brown eyes.

His hand was lightly caressing her side.

“Remember how I said I wouldn’t mind bringing another girl into our bed for fun, but not bring her into our relationship?” Faith sensually asked with a hopeful smile.

She softly kissed him on the lips.

“Yeah.” Harry replied while wondering where this was going.

“You also remember how we are here to help punish Buffy, amongst other things?” Faith asked her boyfriend while lightly rubbing his chest. 

The dark-haired Slayer has wanted to have sex with Buffy since she first saw her. She was happy to have a second chance in her world, as it was one of the things she hoped to change. Having her boyfriend join her in bed with Buffy would make it even better.

“Yep, what did you have in mind?” Harry replied while suspecting where this might be going.

He thought Buffy was hot and wouldn’t mind sharing her in bed with the doe-eyed girl. However, he thought his girlfriend was much more beautiful than the blonde girl was.

“I thought we could track Buffy down and arrange a special New Year’s Eve party for just the three of us. We can celebrate the New Year with a bang.” Faith said in a leading tone of voice while looking into his emerald-green eyes. Then she pulled Harry into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few moments. “We could take Buffy’s virginity, and I’d get to watch as she becomes addicted to having your huge cock stuffed inside of her. I could also teach her how fun eating pussy is. We could even set up several encounters for about six months before we break it off. I would get to have sex with her while you spend several months stretching out and reshaping her pussy.” She excitedly told her boyfriend with lust in her voice.

Harry saw a grin appear on his girlfriend’s face. Seeing that grin made his head begin filling with numerous things that he and Faith could do with the future blonde Slayer.

“That sounds like a perfect way to spend New Year’s to me. Let’s go over all of the details tomorrow.” Harry told the doe-eyed girl before pulling her into a passionate kiss.

A few minutes later, she was lying on her back with her legs wrapped around him. Their hips were moving in unison as they were having passionate sex.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, after eating breakfast, the wizard and Slayer talked about their plans for Buffy while cuddling. 

“From what you said about Buffy’s dad’s job, we can crash the party she goes to with her family and find a room for some fun. I can place some spells on Buffy to make her horny, lower her inhibitions, be open to trying things with another girl, and have a threesome. However, they won’t force her to do anything that she doesn’t want to do. So, anything she does will be of her own free will and not magically forced. I can even enchant a strap-on dildo for you. It would let you feel and experience everything that a guy would while you are using it on Buffy or any girl, for that matter.” Harry told his gorgeous girlfriend as they enjoyed each other’s company.

“Fuck yeah, that strap-on sounds awesome, Harry. We could even get an apartment near her place for six months or so. That way, we can hook up with her there, too. I even know exactly how I want you to glamour me.” Faith excitedly said before kissing the black and red-haired wizard.

She was looking forward to finally having sex with Buffy, and she was excited about watching the blue-eyed girl getting fucked by Harry, too. She was also looking forward to using the magical strap-on. There was a spark of excitement in her eyes while thinking of all the fun she could have with Buffy while wearing it. 

“I think I will change my eye color to a dark blue, my hair to a light brown, and I will adjust my face. I will go by Dan name-wise.” Harry said before kissing the 13-year-old girl’s shoulder while his hand moved and started playing with one of her perky breasts.

He always loved playing with a girl’s breast while cuddling with them.

“For my glamour, I want red hair like your mom’s and Fleur’s blue eyes. I’d like the face to be a mix of Penny and Luna. I will go by Eliza for a name.” Faith told her boyfriend with a playful look in her eyes.

She was tempted to have Harry make her Glamour a mix of Keisha, Cho, and Parvati. But she decided against it because she suspected it would be easier to seduce Buffy as a white girl for the blonde girl’s first sexual experience.

Harry waved his hand, and an illusion of Faith appeared standing in front of where they were sitting. 

It looked just like the beautiful girl does right now in every way, and it was also naked. 

Faith watched as the hair went from a shimmering chocolate-brown to a bright scarlet-red. The eyes changed shape and color to a mesmerizing sky-blue, and the facial features changed. Then she noticed how the short curls between the illusion’s legs had changed from a patch of growth to a symbol drawn with the hair. It was a vertical line and a circle enclosed by a triangle.

“Harry, what is the meaning of that symbol you made out of the trimmed bush?” Faith curiously asked while loving what she saw of the illusion so far.

“That is the symbol of the Deathly Hallows. For what you will use the glamour for, I thought it would be fitting.” Harry replied while his hand started to play with the patch of short, chocolate-brown curls between his girlfriend’s legs. “What do you think of the model so far? I can make more changes if you want.” He asked Faith before kissing her shoulder.

“Change the nose and lips a bit. Otherwise, that is good.” Faith casually replied while enjoying how her boyfriend was touching her. “I would like to have my pubic hair shaped like that. But it would be a major pain to maintain it.” She said with a touch of sadness in her voice.

“There is a spell that prevents hair growth. I can do the Deathly Hallows’ symbol for you now and then cast the spell so it will stay that way until you want to change it.” Harry said while cuddling with his girlfriend. “I can even add that glamour to your pendant. You would be able to turn it on and off as you want. Also, the glamour will age with you as you do.” He told Faith before kissing her neck and caressing the inner curve of her right breast with his thumb.

“Let's see how that symbol looks on me. Also, that is great about the glamour on my pendant because it might come in handy later on.” Faith said as she turned to face him.

She spread her legs open for the emerald-eyed wizard to do his magic. Then she watched as he waved his hand twice over her vagina while feeling a tingle between her legs. 

The young teenage girl looked down and saw that the shimmering chocolate-brown hair between her legs was now perfectly trimmed into the Deathly Hallows symbol. She thought it looked really awesome and planned to keep it like that for a while.

“Thanks, Harry, that looks perfect. But let’s change the one on the glamour, because I want to keep this one for myself.” Faith said before sitting on her boyfriend’s lap. She saw the symbol on the glamour change into a heart, and she approved. “Now be a good boyfriend and cast that glamour on me, then conjure a large mirror.” She said in a low and seductive tone as her eyes lit up with desire.

The 15-year-old boy quickly did as his horny girlfriend wanted him to do. Then he transfigured the couch they were on into a bed. 

Harry and Faith had sex for over two hours and watched in the mirror as Eliza had sex with him.

It wasn’t their first time having sex like this. It was something they started doing in Purgatory several times a week, with Faith glamoured as Lily, Buffy, and all the girls her boyfriend had sex with. They have also been doing it since arriving in Boston, and she has been glamoured to look like various girls from their school.

Faith thought it was hot as hell watching her boyfriend fucking her while she looked like another girl. She especially loved it when Harry would fuck her while she was glamoured as a non-white girl.

\\\\\\\

Over the next few days, with the help of magic, they snuck into Buffy’s house and found out that her dad’s corporate party was at a hotel in Los Angeles. 

Harry got a room in the same hotel. Then he put some spells in place for privacy and to make sure that sounds do not escape the room because Faith could get rather loud sometimes. 

While at Buffy’s house, the dark-haired Slayer had the green-eyed wizard use magic so Buffy would have dreams about having sex with another girl. He also ensured that she would orgasm for real whenever she did in her dream.

After he cast the spells, it didn’t take long for them to smell that the blonde girl was enjoying the dream she was having. 

They watched as Buffy woke up while an orgasm rushed through her body. 

Harry ensured that she would have the dream again and others like it over the next several days. He used all the girls from Hogwarts that he had sex with for the girls in the dreams. He also included his mom, Fleur, and Dora.

The black and red-haired wizard used a mix of compulsion charms and mind magic to make the dreams happen. His intent for what was to generally occur in the dreams, the looks of the girls, and a few minor details were all it took for the magic to work properly. Buffy’s subconscious would handle all the little things to make the sex dreams realistic.

The Dream Magic that Harry used was taught to him by Rowena Ravenclaw and was created to share memories before the Pensive was invented. She also designed the modified version that Harry used on Buffy as a means to punish criminals or torture enemies.

\\\\\\\

It was shortly after 6 PM on New Year’s Eve. Harry and Faith had just arrived at the party being hosted by the company Buffy’s father worked for.

The powerful wizard had already placed spells on the 14-year-old girl’s parents and sister so they wouldn’t worry about her tonight. 

Faith had her glamour active to hide her natural looks from the blonde cheerleader. She was also wearing a tight black dress that ended slightly above her mid-thigh.

Harry was wearing a suit with a tie to match his changed eye color. He had also morphed his face to make himself look a little like a younger version of Buffy’s father for fun, which his girlfriend thought was hilarious.

Harry had cast spells on himself and Faith to change the sound of their voices. Then, other spells so that his cum and her vagina tasted different, too. He also tied his girlfriend’s spells to her Eliza form so they would always be applied when she used the glamour from her heart-shaped pendant.

They had discussed it and decided that it was necessary because Faith was hoping that they would have sex with Buffy again once they got to Sunnydale. 

The storm crow Animagus activated the last of the spells that he had placed on the blonde girl earlier. 

“The spells are now active. It’s your turn now, love. Have fun.” Harry sent to his girlfriend over their mind-link.

He was looking forward to tonight because he thought Buffy was hot. But, in his opinion, she was not nearly as sexy as Faith was.

“Thanks, Harry. It shouldn’t take me too long to seduce her.” Faith said while using their mind-link.

Harry watched his girlfriend approach a bored-looking Buffy. Then he listened to their conversation with an eavesdropping charm.

“Hello, beautiful. You look just as bored as I do.” Faith said with a casual voice that had traces of flirtation mixed in with it. 

Buffy was wearing a strapless light pink dress that ended just above her knees. 

Faith thought that the blonde girl looked really appealing in the dress. She was also looking forward to seeing what was underneath it.

“Yeah, I totally am. This party is, like, sooo boring.” Buffy told the girl standing in front of her. She was surprised and excited that the mystery girl called her beautiful. “Hi, I’m Buffy, by the way.” She said with a perky voice while smiling at the disguised Faith.

The blue-eyed cheerleader thought that the girl standing in front of her was sexy, even though the redhead looked to be a year or two younger than herself. She wanted to do naughty things with the hot girl, especially when she saw that the other girl had her tongue pierced. 

Buffy had been dreaming about having sex with other girls lately and really enjoyed it. She had even pleasured herself the last several days when she woke up in the morning while thinking of the different girls on the cheerleading squad with her. She was also happy that she got to see them naked in the locker room to make her fantasies about them more realistic.

“I’m Eliza. It’s nice to meet you, too, Buffy.” Faith said while smiling and shaking the other girl’s hand. “I take it that you didn’t come here with a boyfriend or girlfriend?” She asked with a flirtatious tone of voice while her eyes roamed over the beautiful girl’s nubile body.

The blonde cheerleader giggled before responding. 

“Nope, I have a serious lack of a boyfriend or girlfriend right now.” Buffy replied while grinning. “How about you, Eliza? Are you here with a girlfriend or a boyfriend?” She asked with curiosity in her eyes.

‘I hope Eliza says that she isn’t. She asked me about a girlfriend, which means she must like girls, too. If she says she doesn’t have one, then we could find a private place to make out. I want to see what it’s like to kiss a girl for real instead of dreaming about it.’ Buffy eagerly thought to herself while feeling a steamy sensation growing between her thighs.

Harry and Faith could hear the flirtatious tone in the 14-year-old girl’s voice as she moved slightly closer to the disguised Slayer.

“No girlfriend at the moment. But I do have a boyfriend, and he doesn’t mind if I have fun with other girls as long as he can have fun with them, too. If you know what I mean.” Faith sensually replied while she lightly caressed the girl’s arm.  

She had been wanting to have sex with Buffy ever since she had first seen her in the previous timeline. She was happy to see her again and was already wet from thinking about what was about to happen.

“Is your boyfriend a hottie like you are, Eliza?” Buffy asked in that same flirtatious voice again while moving closer to her.

She felt herself getting wetter from being this close to Eliza and from how she was touching her. She also felt a spike of hope fill her chest that maybe she and the other girl could have some naughty and naked fun together.

“He’s right there.” Faith replied while pointing at Harry, who had used his Metamorphmagus powers to disguise his looks. 

“Wow, he is a major hottie.” Buffy said while looking at the 15-year-old boy. 

“Would you like to come to our room with us? It would be less noisy. That way, we can talk more easily and have more privacy.” Faith sensually said before suggestively licking her lips.

She hoped that Buffy would say yes. 

While Harry did cast spells on the blue-eyed girl to make her hornier and lower her inhibitions, he didn’t use magic that would force her to say yes. So there was still a chance that she would decline.

“Yeah, let’s get outta here. This party, like, sucks.” Buffy eagerly told the beautiful redhead while smiling at her.

‘Yay, this is so awesome. I’m going to get to do things with Eliza that I dreamt about doing with other girls.’ Buffy happily thought to herself. ‘I’m so happy that I came to this party.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

The 14-year-old girl has been really horny lately, even more so than usual. She had also been wanting to lose her virginity since Christmas and was tempted to have sex with the next boy who asked her out.

Buffy felt her hand being taken by the pretty redhead. She really liked how it felt having another girl’s hand holding hers.

Once they had reached Harry, the disguised Slayer started talking. 

“Hey, Dan, this is Buffy. She wants to leave the party, so I invited her upstairs to our room.” Faith said before pulling her boyfriend into a quick kiss. 

She was very eager to get Buffy upstairs because she could already smell the girl’s arousal. She also felt her own arousal getting even stronger from being this close to the beautiful blonde girl again. 

“Hello, Eliza.” Harry told his girlfriend while looking at her with love in his eyes. Then he looked at the future Slayer. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Buffy.” He sensually said before taking Buffy's hand and kissing the back of it while casting the pleasure spell very lightly through his lips.

“Mmm, yes. It’s very nice to meet you, too, Dan.” Buffy said with desire in her voice. ‘He looks a little like Dad does. That’s going to make tonight even better.’ She happily thought to herself while feeling a short burst of desire.

Buffy saw that Dan was about a year older than her. She wanted to do things with him that she knew her parents wouldn’t approve of. She also didn’t care whether her parents would approve or not.

Harry and Faith each took one of Buffy’s hands as they led her to the elevator and then toward their hotel room. A notice-me-not charm that he had cast ensured that they weren’t bothered by anyone.

The three teenagers soon arrived at Harry’s and Faith’s hotel room, which had a king-sized bed. 

As soon as the door was closed and locked, the disguised Slayer pulled Buffy into a sensual kiss. She was happy that the blue-eyed girl started kissing her back. 

‘This is even better than I dreamed it was.’ Buffy happily thought to herself while kissing another girl for the first time. ‘Definitely much better.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while her tongue was rubbing against the other girl’s tongue.

While the two girls were kissing, Harry moved to stand behind Buffy. Then he started softly kissing her neck and bare shoulders several times while his hands reached for the clasp in the back of her dress.

“You’re an amazing kisser, Buffy.” Faith said while looking at her.

She slowly lowered her dress to show off her nude body to her boyfriend and the beautiful blonde cheerleader.

Buffy hummed in pleasure while the hot boy was kissing her neck as she felt her dress drop and pool around her feet. She was getting even wetter when she saw Eliza’s dress drop and reveal that she was naked underneath it. 

‘God, she’s got to be the sexiest girl I’ve ever seen. She is, like, way hotter than me.’ Buffy thought to herself with lust-filled eyes.

She felt a spike of excitement when Dan removed her bra and let it fall to the floor. Then she lightly moaned when his hands started playing with her breasts.

The blue-eyed girl saw the other girl look at her breasts and lick her lips, which made her even more excited. She also noticed that Eliza had breasts around the same size as hers.

Buffy watched as the young teenage girl got on her knees before her and started pulling her damp panties off. She didn’t even object to the action because it excited her to see the sexy redhead’s face so close to her soaking wet pussy. She even helped remove them by lifting her feet while Dan played with her breasts and hard nipples.

Faith wasn’t surprised that the beautiful girl’s mound was completely shaved bare. She knew that Buffy was a cheerleader and would be under peer pressure from the other girls on the squad to keep herself bald down there. She also loved the sight of the girl’s vagina that was slick with arousal.

“Mmm, that feels so good, Dan.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while leaning against him as he played with her small-sized B-cup breasts.

She gasped when she felt something hot, strong, and wet moving between the folds of her excited pussy. 

When the 14-year-old girl looked down, she saw Eliza lean in to lick her vagina again while staring into her eyes. She thought it was hot as hell to see another girl’s face between her legs.

Buffy moaned at how good it felt. But she soon whimpered in need when the pretty girl stopped licking her slick snatch.

Faith stood up, noting that the blue-eyed girl’s vagina tasted goodish, with its mix of bitter-sweet and tart flavor. She knew that her own pussy tasted better than Buffy’s did, even before and after becoming a Veela. Several other girls that she had been with had vaginas that tasted better, too.

“Help me get Dan naked, Buffy. Then I will eat your pussy some more.” Faith told the naked girl before pulling the future Slayer into a kiss and squeezing her butt.

Harry and Faith had already discussed how today would play out. She will lead while subtly and gently dominating Buffy, and he is just the stud for them to have fun with.  

“How did Buffy’s pussy taste, love? When aroused, she has a bitter-sweet scent, which I’m sure you noticed.” Harry sent across the mind-link to his girlfriend.

He was having fun and liked what he had seen so far of the 14-year-old girl’s body. He was also eagerly looking forward to tasting her vagina himself and feeling it wrapped around his cock.

“She’s a mix of sweet, bitter, and tart.” Faith told the disguised wizard while using their mind-link. 

She was looking forward to seeing Buffy’s face between her legs while the girl licked her pussy.

Harry stood there as Faith and Buffy worked on getting him naked. He loved the look of surprise, lust, and a touch of worry that the beautiful blonde cheerleader had when she first saw his hard cock. 

It was currently 6 inches long and 1.25 inches thick. 

Harry made it smaller because he didn’t want to hurt the blue-eyed girl, who was a virgin. He would also be better equipped than Dan if he and Faith hooked up with Buffy as themselves in Sunnydale. 

The disguised wizard had also cast a sex spell on Buffy to remove the pain from losing her virginity, while not blocking any pleasure that she would feel.

Harry followed them to the bed. Then he lay on it as Faith told him to do so over their mind-link.

-SMUT BEGIN-

“Go ahead and suck Dan’s cock, Buffy. Just be careful so you don’t hurt him with your teeth. And as you do that, I will eat your pussy.” Faith told her in a sultry and seductive tone of voice with a touch of command in it.

Buffy got on the bed and leaned forward to give the hot boy’s penis a tentative lick before humming in approval. Then she took the tip into her mouth to start sucking on it.

Faith watched the blonde cheerleader sucking the disguised wizard’s cock. She could tell that this was Buffy’s first time giving a blowjob. Then she leaned over and started to eat the blue-eyed girl’s slick snatch from behind, making the future Slayer moan in pleasure.

Harry reached a hand down and started lightly caressing Buffy’s head while she was giving him a blowjob.

“You’re doing good so far, Buffy. Just keep doing what you’re doing.” Harry told the young teenage girl in an encouraging tone of voice. He saw her look up at him with excitement in her sky-blue eyes. “Mmm, you look really sexy with my cock in your mouth, Buffy. Especially when I see your pretty face looking up at me with your lovely eyes.” He said with a seductive and reassuring tone while lovingly caressing the side of her pretty face. 

Harry saw Buffy smile and happiness appear on her face from the compliment he gave her. Then he felt her moan around his cock when Faith hit a good spot. 

“Thank you, Dan.” Buffy told him with a pleasure-filled voice while smiling at him. “I really like doing this for you a lot more than I thought I would.” She said with a perky voice before taking his swollen shaft back into her mouth.

Soon, though, Harry saw Faith stop eating Buffy’s pussy and heard a whine of disappointment from the petite girl who had his cock stuffed inside her mouth.

Harry watched as his girlfriend put on her magical strap-on dildo. He had ensured that Faith was the only one who received full pleasure while wearing it, instead of the subtle pleasure other girls would feel while using the strap-on. It also had a powerful compulsion aura, so everyone but him and the disguised Slayer would think it was just a regular strap-on dildo.

“Buffy, are you ready for something better than my tongue?” Faith asked with a seductive tone of voice, with traces of command in it.

She was admiring the view of the blue-eyed girl on her hands and knees. She also enjoyed the sight of the beautiful girl’s dripping wet pussy.

Buffy stopped sucking the 15-year-old boy’s cock and looked over her shoulder at the strap-on dildo. There was curiosity, interest, and desire shown on her face before she nodded her head. Then she took Dan’s turgid tool back into her mouth and started to suck on it again. 

Faith rubbed the warm tip of the enchanted strap-on dildo up and down Buffy’s slick lower lips, making the young teenage girl hum in pleasure. 

“Tell me, Buffy. I want to hear you say, Please, Mistress Eliza, fuck me with your girl cock.” Faith seductively said with traces of command in her voice.

She was rubbing the tip of the dildo against the entrance to the blue-eyed cheerleader’s pleasure canal, causing the girl to let out a whimper of need.

Buffy loved everything that had happened so far and was very horny. Her vagina felt like it was on fire with a needy itch deep inside. It felt like her pussy wouldn’t let her rest if it didn’t get filled with something tonight. So she pulled her mouth off the delicious dick she was having fun sucking on and did as the redhead ordered her to do.

“Please, Mistress Eliza, fuck me with your girl cock.” Buffy begged in a voice full of need and desire. 

She loudly moaned when she felt her pussy being filled for the first time by something bigger than her finger. It was so big that she whimpered from the thick dildo stretching her inner depths open so much, but it also felt so good to her.

The beautiful blonde girl closed her eyes while enjoying the pleasure coursing through her nubile body. She knew without a doubt that she would definitely be doing this again. 

Buffy felt the disguised wizard’s hand pull her head down towards his cock. So she took it back into her mouth and started eagerly sucking on it again.

The 14-year-old girl loved the feeling of the swollen shaft inside her mouth and the taste on her tongue while having sex for the first time. She absolutely loved every second of this new experience and was happy that she met Eliza and Dan.

“Mmm, your pussy feels really nice around my girl cock, Buffy. Do you love how it feels inside of you? Wait until you have Dan’s cock inside your pussy. It will feel just as good.” Faith said as she continued to fuck her at a steady pace with full and long strokes.

She and Harry had agreed to make tonight as painless as possible for Buffy so she would happily come back to them for more. 

“God, this strap-on is amazing, Harry. Buffy’s pussy feels so good wrapped around it. The wet and tight warmth feeling is incredible.” Faith sent to her boyfriend over their mind-link while loving every second of this.

“Her mouth feels good, but yours is much better than hers in every way.” Harry told his girlfriend while using their mind-link.

About five minutes later, Buffy started moaning louder and saying that she was close. So Faith picked up the pace of her thrusting and activated the pleasure spell that Harry had enchanted the strap-on with.

When Buffy started to orgasm, Faith activated the other spell that the magical strap-on was enchanted with. Then the blue-eyed girl moaned even louder while her body shook as the Orgasm Enhancer spell took effect on her. 

After Buffy came down from her climax, Faith pulled the strap-on dildo out of her. Then she took it off. 

“Keep sucking Dan’s cock, Buffy, and make sure you swallow all of his cum. If you do, then Mistress Eliza will give you, her Pet, a reward.” Faith told her in the same seductive and commanding tone of voice that she used earlier.

She moved to the side to get a better view of the beautiful blonde cheerleader giving a blowjob to the disguised wizard. Then she started lovingly caressing the girl’s back.

“Yes, Mistress Eliza.” Buffy eagerly said before sucking the older boy’s cock again with more enthusiasm than before.

She wanted to be a good girl for the redhead and make her happy. She also hoped that what they were doing wouldn’t be a one-time thing.

“That’s my good little Pet.” Faith possessively said with traces of dominance in her voice.

She lowered her head and lovingly kissed the top of Buffy’s head.

‘I’ll happily be Pet for Mistress Eliza if it means we can keep having fun with each other after tonight.’ Buffy thought to herself while moving her mouth up and down the older boy’s delicious dick.

About five minutes later, Harry said that he was getting close. 

Buffy heard Eliza tell her what to do, and she happily did as commanded. She took just the tip of Dan’s cock into her mouth and started using her tongue to lick all around it. Then she eagerly swallowed all of the cum that he filled her mouth with. 

The young teenage girl loved the taste of the thick and warm cum. It tasted amazing to her, and she moaned as she happily drank it all down.

After swallowing all of Harry’s cum, Buffy turned on her knees to look at the other girl.

Faith pulled the blue-eyed girl into a tongue-intensive kiss. She loved the taste of her boyfriend’s cum on Buffy’s tongue while she dominated her through the kiss. 

“You did really well, Pet.” Faith said as she broke the kiss. Then she lay down where Harry was and spread her legs open. “Now you can eat Mistress Eliza’s pussy as your reward while Dan fucks you.” She told Buffy in the same voice that she had been using all night. 

The blonde cheerleader quickly moved forward and started to eat Faith’s pussy. It was the first time she had tasted another vagina besides her own, and she loved how the young teenage girl’s slick snatch tasted.

“God, Mistress Eliza, your pussy tastes so good. I love it.” Buffy happily said. Then she eagerly and hungrily went back to licking the tasty teenage twat in front of her face. ‘Yeah, I’m like totally bi. I wonder if I can get some of the girls on the cheer squad to let me eat their pussy too.’ She thought to herself while loving what she was doing.

Buffy soon felt something long and thick start filling her inner depths again. However, this one had a different feeling to it. It was also a little bigger and warmer than what her Mistress Eliza had pushed inside of her earlier. 

The blue-eyed girl thought that eating another girl’s vagina or sucking on a cock was one of the best things there was to do while getting her pussy fucked. She was hoping that she would get to do this again many more times in the future, even if it was with two other people.

“Ohh g…god, Dan, your cock feels so hot and big inside of me. Please f…fuck Mistress Eliza’s Pet’s pussy with it.” Buffy said in a whimpering moan before the redhead pulled her face back to the girl’s slick succulent snatch.

She loved getting fucked by a boy who looked similar to her dad.

“Your tight little pussy feels fantastic wrapped around my cock, Buffy. Do you like having my cock fucking your pussy while you eat your Mistresses’ pussy?” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while he was sliding his dick in and out of the cheerleader’s slick snatch.

He loved fucking Buffy while she was eating Faith’s vagina. He was also looking forward to doing this with the blonde girl again. 

Harry loved having a girlfriend as sexy and kinky as the doe-eyed Slayer was. He loved Faith so much and was ecstatic that they had met in Purgatory.  

“Mmm, yes…Dan, I do. I love feeling you f…fucking my pussy while I get to eat Mistress Eliza’s yum…yummy pussy. This is the best thing in the world.” Buffy said between moans and hums of pleasure.

She loved every second of this and never wanted it to end. She also realized that she liked eating pussy just a little more than she did sucking cock.

Harry fucked Buffy for over 30 minutes, making her orgasm twice already, and she was about to do so again. If it weren’t for the minor healing spells that he had used on her earlier, the beautiful blonde cheerleader would have been sore by now. 

The disguised wizard channeled the pleasure spell through his cock and straight into Buffy’s G-spot and clit at the same time, making her scream out her climax. Then he pushed deep inside the 14-year-old girl and started pumping a larger-than-normal load of cum directly into her womb. 

-SMUT END-

Harry had purposely blocked the magic in his cum from making Buffy’s orgasm even harder and last longer. He wanted to save that for when they met back up with her in Sunnydale as themselves, just in case they got to have sex with her again. He also planned to hold back many of his gifts in bed so that, in Buffy’s eyes, Harry would always outperform Dan in every way.

Once Harry was done cumming inside of her, and Buffy came down from her climax, he pulled his cock out of her pussy. Then he quickly cast a barrier spell to keep all of his cum inside her inner depths.

The barrier spell that the disguised wizard had used was a sex spell that he had learned from his mother, who had created it. It would keep all sexual fluids from passing through the magical shield while letting everything else pass.

Harry had used the contraceptive spell earlier, so he wasn’t worried about getting Buffy pregnant. Even Faith wouldn’t set something like that up to happen to the beautiful blonde cheerleader.

Harry and Faith were lying on the bed with Buffy between them. 

After Faith turned the light off for them to get some sleep, the blue-eyed girl pulled her into a kiss and whispered goodnight, Mistress Eliza. Then she felt Buffy’s head lying on top of her breast and cuddling closer to her as Harry was holding the girl from behind.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, Buffy sneaked into the hotel room that she shared with her younger sister, Dawn. She was happy that she got to have sex with Eliza and Dan again earlier that morning. She also loved the feeling of Dan’s warm cum deep inside of her vagina.

The 14-year-old girl had a piece of paper with the address of where her two new lovers were staying at in LA. She was happy that it was about a 15-minute walk from her house. They also made plans for her to come over in three days.

After cleaning up the hotel room with magic and removing all the spells that he had placed on it, Harry and Faith bolted to their apartment in Boston. 

When they finished eating breakfast, the green-eyed boy cast a Veela sex spell on his girlfriend that he had learned from Fleur. Then he started having sex with the dark-haired girl. 

The spell made her feel everything that he did while having sex with her. It also blocked what she would usually feel.

When they finished having sex, Faith agreed that her pussy felt better than Buffy’s did in every way. Then she told her boyfriend that she would like to do that again with him sometime. 

The doe-eyed Slayer was still surprised by the amount and the variety of sex spells that the Veela in Harry’s world had created. She was also ecstatic that her boyfriend knew how to cast all of them.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this.

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all. Besides the computer, I'm typing this on.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 7

It was three days later, and it was a Friday. Harry and Faith had told Buffy that they were going out tonight on a three-way date and to wear a dress. 

Buffy told her parents that she was staying over at April’s house to work on making new cheerleading sets and that she would be back home for dinner Sunday night. They told her to have fun before going back to arguing over something. 

Buffy knocked on the door to their apartment. The blonde teenager was wearing a tight, strapless red dress that went to her mid-thigh.

Faith answered the door and let the future Slayer walk into their apartment. She wasn’t surprised when Buffy pulled her into a sensual kiss as soon as the door was closed.

“I missed you, Mistress Eliza.” Buffy said in a sweet and happy voice while smiling at her.

Faith pulled Buffy into a sensual and tongue-intensive kiss that lasted a few moments. 

“I missed you, too, Pet. I must say that you look amazing and very yummy in that dress.” Faith told the blonde cheerleader in a flirty voice as she fondly caressed the girl’s arm.

Buffy happily smiled at the compliment she got from her Mistress, and then Dan came over to kiss her, too. 

“You look great, Buffy. Let’s head out to dinner.” Harry casually said in a voice laced with a seductive tone while he looked at the future Slayer.

They went to an Italian restaurant near their apartment to eat and dance. 

Harry had cast a compulsion ward around them so that people would accept the three of them being together. 

While they were dancing, Buffy asked Faith what it was like to have a tongue ring. The dark-haired Slayer told her that she didn’t notice it much, but she loved using it for oral sex. 

“Would you like to get a tongue ring, Buffy?” Faith asked while coming up with a plan on the spot.

“I think it would be cool. But my parents would, like, totally flip if I got one.” Buffy replied dejectedly with an upset look on her face.

“Then they would do the same about a nipple or belly button ring. But a clit ring they won’t ever see. Dan knows the person who did my tongue ring, so he can arrange the same for you if you want him to. I will even buy the ring for you.” Faith told the blue-eyed girl before kissing her lightly on the lips while she possessively squeezed the girl’s butt.

“Are you sure Dan can set it up and he won’t get in trouble? It sounds like it would be great, and no one would see it unless I’m naked for them.” Buffy said while looking into Eliza’s eyes. “Would it make you happy, Mistress Eliza, if I got a clit ring?” She asked as hope appeared on her face while seeking approval from the sexy 13-year-old girl she was dancing with.

“It would make me very happy to buy my Pet a special ring so I can claim her as mine. However, if you do want to get a clit ring, then you will have to do something to get it. But it will make me happy if you do it. That way, I can properly claim you as my pet.” Faith whispered into Buffy’s ear with a sensual and seductive voice as she caressed the girl’s bare arm. 

Faith knew that the spells on Buffy only lowered her inhibitions and did not make her a mind-controlled puppet. Buffy wouldn’t do anything she was firmly against, like killing someone or things that go against her nature. 

As Harry had told her when he first placed the spells on Buffy. She has the morals and free will as if she were drunk. But Buffy doesn’t have the negative symptoms of being drunk. He said it basically makes Buffy carefree about doing sexual things without thoughts of consequences, and she could still say no if she wanted to.

“What do I have to do, Mistress Eliza?” Buffy asked with determination in her voice, which Faith had heard from Slayer Buffy before.

“Well, the guy will do the ring. But he will want a special payment for it. Dan set the meeting up for me because I had agreed to pay the special payment. It was well worth it for my tongue ring, and I would love it if you got a clit ring, so I can properly claim you as my Pet.” Faith replied with a leading and seductive tone of voice with traces of command mixed in.

She slid her left hand down the 14-year-old girl’s back and started playing with the blonde’s butt.

“What kind of special payment?” Buffy asked with curiosity in her voice and hope in her eyes.

“I had to give the guy a blow job. He’s 19 and good-looking, too. I would also be there with you, so you won’t be alone if that would make my Pet feel better.” Faith replied before giving Buffy another light kiss on the lips, then letting the back of her pointer finger trace the blonde girl’s cheek.

“That’s it, just a blowjob like I did with Dan? Nothing more or weird?” Buffy asked while looking into Eliza’s eyes, and loving how her Mistress was touching her.

The 14-year-old girl wanted to make sure because she would do that if it meant being able to wear the ring from her Mistress. 

Buffy loved the idea of Mistress Eliza properly calming her as her Pet. It gave the blue-eyed girl a thrill that made her heart start to fill with warmth and beat faster while feeling a steamy and tingling sensation between her legs.

“Yep, that’s it, Pet. One blowjob to pay him for doing the piercing, and I will buy the ring for you.” Faith replied while smiling before kissing the future Slayer on the lips. “So, would you like to do it?” She asked Buffy with a voice filled with sinful seduction, and saw her thinking about it for a moment.

“I would love for you to properly claim me, Mistress Eliza. Pet is ready to pay for it.” Buffy eagerly replied with a perky voice before kissing the redhead and then continuing to dance with her.

While Harry was dancing with Buffy, his girlfriend told him about her plan over their mind-link. 

He told Faith that he could use magic to set up a place using illusions while Clone spent time with her and Buffy. He also told his girlfriend that he would come up with a new look for Buffy to pay him for doing the piercing. 

They talked a little more about it before Harry said he would take care of it. He even told Faith that he had an idea of what spells to enchant the clit ring with. Then they talked about what other spells to place on it.

After dinner and dancing, Harry and Faith walked Buffy back to their apartment. The three of them held hands and talked about random things.

Once they arrived at the apartment and the door was closed, Buffy pulled Faith into a kiss and asked if she could please eat Mistress Eliza’s pussy again.

Instead of verbally responding, the doe-eyed Slayer led an excited Buffy to the bedroom. 

A few moments later, the blonde teenager had her face between Faith’s legs, eagerly eating her vagina while getting fucked from behind by Harry. They did more soon after that, and Buffy enjoyed her night, with multiple orgasms for all three of them.

‘God, if I knew sex would be this fun or felt this good, I would’ve started doing it a couple of years ago.’ Buffy thought to herself while riding Dan’s cock and kissing Eliza.

\\\\\\\

Saturday, after breakfast, Harry went to set the piercing area up for tomorrow and get the clit ring ready for Buffy.

Harry used his Shadow Clone ability, or Multi-Form, as Faith had started calling it. So, while he was gone, Clone would be there, and Buffy wouldn’t notice that he was gone.

After setting up the area, Harry started working on the special clit ring for Buffy. 

He made the ring from gold instead of silver and used three hairs from one of his feathers instead of a whole one. The gem on the ring was a ruby that Harry had made from his and Faith’s blood using Alchemy. 

The clit ring was enchanted with a modified low-powered Orgasm Enhancer spell that would only work with girls and Harry. This way, it will only make Buffy’s orgasms better when she has sex with other girls or Harry. A Veela sex spell was added to make all the cum that Buffy swallowed taste good while also changing the flavor a little between partners. Also on the ring was the dream spell loaded with several more girls from Hogwarts, a tracking charm, and a specific monitoring charm that would let them see for about 20 feet around Buffy. Finally, there were various tracking and monitoring charms on it that he and Faith wanted. 

While Harry was arranging things for tomorrow, Clone and Faith kept Buffy busy and very happy in bed for a few hours. Besides having sex, they also cuddled, made out, and chatted. 

The blue-eyed girl loved to cuddle with Faith, and Clone thought that they looked really cute together.

Later that night, when Harry arrived and replaced Clone, he informed Buffy that it was all set. He told her he had heard back from his guy, and Faith would take her there tomorrow morning to get it done. Then they could spend the rest of the day at a different mall than where Buffy and her friends go, so they won’t know that she is into girls. 

Buffy rewarded Dan for arranging it so fast by getting down on her knees, sucking him off, and happily swallowing his creamy load. Then Buffy pulled them to the bedroom so she could have more fun with Dan and Eliza.

\\\\\\\

After eating breakfast on Sunday morning, Faith led Buffy to the area where Harry set up the shop for Buffy’s clit ring. 

Harry wasn’t going with them or using Clone for this because they wanted it to be a special event just for Mistress Eliza and her Pet. 

The area Harry set up was a small stockroom of an abandoned business, but with magic, it looked and smelled just like the real thing.

Harry went to Chicago and visited a few places that did piercings and tattoos, so he knew how to make it look and feel as if it were real.

The disguised wizard heard the bell above the door ring when it opened, and he saw Buffy and Faith walk in. The blonde girl looked a little nervous, with some excitement mixed in, but she still went with it. 

When Faith presented the clit ring to Buffy, she squealed and pulled her into a kiss to thank her Mistress.

After the kiss ended, Harry watched Buffy walk toward him. Then she asked if there was a place for some privacy. He told Faith to lock the door and put up the out-to-lunch sign. 

When Faith returned, Buffy got on her knees before the disguised wizard and pulled out his cock. Then the 14-year-old girl started to give Harry a blowjob without hesitation.

‘Giving a blowjob to pay for getting my clit ring put in is a lot more fun than I thought it would be.’ Buffy happily thought to herself while moving her mouth up and down the older teenage boy’s swollen shaft. ‘Mmm, this is definitely a lot of fun. It’s also something I wouldn’t mind doing again.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before lightly moaning.

Before they got there, Harry had cast a spell on himself to make his cum taste different from how Dan’s did. He also made his cock a little shorter and thinner in this disguise compared to Dan’s.

The disguise he morphed into was modeled after his godfather, Sirius Black, but was aged down.

“Buffy, you look so sexy giving Kyle a blowjob so he will put your clit ring in.” Faith said with a lust-filled voice while watching the beautiful blonde girl in action.

“It feels really good, too.” A disguised Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking at his girlfriend.

About 15 minutes later, Harry filled the blue-eyed girl’s mouth with his cum, and she happily swallowed it with a smile on her face. Then Buffy stood up and pulled Faith into a passionate and tongue-intensive kiss.

After the kiss ended, Faith pulled the future Slayer’s shorts and panties off. Then she had Buffy sit on the padded chair and lean back with her legs spread wide open. 

Harry touched and played with Buffy’s moist vagina for a few moments while using an arousal spell to make her even hornier. Then the storm crow Animagus used magic to put the clit ring in and heal the minor wound.

Buffy looked down at the mirror that Harry was holding between her spread thighs so she could see her new clit ring. Then, the blonde girl looked thoughtful for a moment.

Buffy looked at the disguised Faith, with her eyes glancing down at the 13-year-old girl’s crotch for a moment. Then her eyes looked more closely around the room.

“You know, Pet, you look very sexy with that clit ring.” Faith sensually said while running her fingers through the future Slayer’s long and soft blonde hair. “Are you ready to head back, or would you like to give a special tip to Kyle for doing this for you?” She asked in a sultry voice with a suggestive undertone.

“I love it, but it looks like something is missing to make it complete.” Buffy said while she was looking between her legs with a frown. Then her eyes lit up with an idea. “Mistress Eliza, could Pet get a small tattoo above her clit too?” She asked while looking at Faith with hope in her sky-blue eyes shining through.

“I have nothing to do with this. I didn’t set it up for Buffy to ask that.” Harry told his girlfriend while using their mind-link. 

“What kind of tattoo did you have in mind, Pet?” Faith curiously asked because she didn’t mention a tattoo to the young teenage girl either.

“Pet was thinking of a small red heart to match Mistress Eliza’s heart in the same spot.” Buffy eagerly replied.

She was hoping that her Mistress would approve of her request.

Faith loved the idea of Buffy getting the tattoo and wanted to see how far the blonde girl was willing to go to get it. It also gave her an opportunity to further her plans for the future Slayer’s punishment from the Slayer Council. 

“Say sex when she asks you, Harry.” Faith sent over the mind-link she shared with her boyfriend.

“Okay, and I love where you’re going with this.” Harry told the disguised Slayer over their mind-link before sending her a mental kiss.

“Dan only arranged for the clit ring, Pet. You’d have to ask Kyle if he will do it and what it will cost to get the tattoo.” Faith casually said in a leading tone of voice.

“Can I get a tattoo, and what would it cost?” Buffy asked while looking at the older teenage boy with a look of determination on her face that Faith had seen on the blue-eyed girl when she was the Slayer.

Harry tilted his head to the side, pretending to think before shrugging his shoulders. He knew what he would say, but Harry wanted to play it up for Buffy. 

As the Heir of the Marauders thought about it, what they were doing with Buffy could be considered a prank. Because the blonde girl wasn’t technically doing anything with a stranger, it was just Harry in disguise she was doing things with instead. 

“Cost-wise, it will be for us to have sex, and I will tattoo a small red heart above the clit ring. I can even put a single gold letter inside the heart. That way, the tattoo will match the clit ring. Perhaps the first initial of your name or P for Pet.” Harry replied while looking at the blonde cheerleader and giving her a flirty smile.

‘I already gave Kyle a blowjob for my clit ring. So, having sex with him to pay for the tattoo wouldn’t be much different. Plus, I’m horny, and the sex would feel good too.’ Buffy thought to herself while chewing her bottom lip and nodded her head when she made her choice. 

“Mistress Eliza, would you be okay with me having sex with Kyle to pay for the tattoo? Will it upset Dan?” Buffy asked in a nervous tone while looking at her lesbian lover. 

The 14-year-old girl was more worried about what her Mistress Eliza would think about her having sex to pay for the tattoo than she was about what Dan thought about it. Buffy knew she had stronger feelings for Mistress Eliza than for Dan, but she would still want to be with Dan if she couldn’t be with Mistress Eliza.

“I’m more than fine with it, Pet. In fact, I think it would be hot as hell if you did have sex to pay for it. So you have my permission, but the choice is yours, Pet.” Faith said while her hand lovingly caressed the side of Buffy’s face. Then she pulled the older girl into a passionate kiss for a few moments. “Dan might be upset, but I’m sure you could find a way to make it up to him.” She told Buffy with amusement in her eyes while grinning.

“Pet wants to get the tattoo.” Buffy eagerly said as she looked at the young teenage girl. “What letter should Pet get inside the heart, Mistress Eliza?” She asked the disguised Faith with happiness and a hint of devotion in her eyes.

“You should get P for Pet.” Faith replied before pulling the future Slayer into a possessive kiss.

She was surprised by how easily and quickly Buffy fell into the submissive role. Faith figured the most likely reason was that Buffy wasn’t a Slayer yet. So the blue-eyed girl lacked the strong and assertive attitude that it brings out in them. She was also curious if Buffy’s submissive side as Pet would still be there once she gets called as a Slayer. 

Faith was surprised by how easily the blonde cheerleader was willing to have sex to pay for the tattoo. She and Harry didn’t arrange for it to happen or even make Buffy want to do it.

‘I was selling myself to pay for a hotel room to sleep in and food to eat. While Buffy is willing to have sex to pay for a tattoo that she could legally get in less than four years.’ Faith thought to herself while feeling ambivalent about it. ‘I wonder if I can talk Buffy into having sex to pay for other things after this.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

“I would like to get the tattoo.” Buffy said while looking at the disguised Harry. “A small red heart with a gold P inside of it, for us having sex, right?” She asked to make sure she got the deal right. 

The young teenage girl figured that having sex with Kyle was worth it, seeing how she already gave him a blowjob to pay him for putting her clit ring in. She also wanted to get the tattoo so she would have a heart there, just like Mistress Eliza has one.

“Yeah, that’s the offer.” Harry said while smiling. “So, are you up for it?” He asked Buffy to confirm their deal.

“Yes, please.” Buffy eagerly replied with excitement in her eyes as she looked at him. 

Harry walked closer to the blue-eyed girl and started to eat her vagina for a few minutes before dropping his pants and pushing his cock inside of her wet and eager pussy. 

‘Mmm, it feels so good to have sex to pay for my tattoo, and it’s fun too. I wonder if it would be just as fun and feel just as good to use sex to pay for other things, too.’ Buffy thought to herself before moaning while moving her hips to meet the 19-year-old boy’s thrusting. ‘I will definitely try having sex to pay for something to see if I like doing it or not. Hopefully, Mistress Eliza will ask me to do it.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before pulling a disguised Harry into a kiss full of sexual hunger.

Harry had overheard the blonde girl’s thoughts and shared them with Faith.

“That’s definitely something we will have to test soon.” Faith lustfully told her boyfriend while using their mind-link.

“It’s so hot watching you having sex to pay for your tattoo, Pet.” Faith seductively said before pulling the blonde cheerleader into a kiss. “You’re such a good Pet for doing this for your Mistress.” She sensually told Buffy while lovingly caressing the girl’s cheek.

“Pet likes making her Mistress Eliza happy.” Buffy eagerly said with a pleasure-filled voice before moaning.

The disguised wizard fucked Buffy for about 15 minutes, and he made the cheerleader orgasm twice before he came inside of her. Then he used the barrier spell to ensure that none of his cum would leak out of her creamy inner depths. 

After fixing his clothes, Harry used a spell designed to give tattoos to make the small red heart with a gold P inside of it right above the 14-year-old girl’s vagina. Then, he used a Confundus charm to make Buffy think he gave her the tattoo the regular way instead of using magic to do it. 

When Harry finished, Buffy admired her new tattoo in the mirror before she got off the chair. Then she pulled her thong and shorts on.

“Thank you, Mistress Eliza, for bringing your Pet here and properly claiming her.” Buffy said with a cheerful voice and a bright smile before pulling the younger girl into a hug and an eager kiss that lasted for a few moments.

“You’re welcome, Pet.” Faith sensually told the blue-eyed girl before pulling her into a possessive kiss. “You should thank Kyle by giving him a special tip for doing such a good job.” She said in a suggestive and commanding tone of voice while her thumb lovingly caressed Buffy’s cheek.

“What special tip should Pet give Kyle, Mistress Eliza?” Buffy curiously asked with a tilt of her head while loving how the redhead was touching her.

“A blowjob would be perfect for a special tip, Pet.” Faith replied with a grin.

“Pet would be happy to give Kyle a special tip, Mistress Eliza.” Buffy eagerly said in a perky voice and with happiness in her eyes while looking at her lesbian lover.

The 14-year-old girl walked over to the disguised Harry and got on her knees to give him another blow job.

‘Mmm, giving special tips is so fun.’ Buffy happily thought to herself while loving what she was doing to the older teenage boy. ‘I hope Mistress Eliza asks me to give special tips again because I’d love to do this again.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before lightly moaning from the pleasure she got from giving Kyle a blowjob tip.

Harry had overheard Buffy’s thoughts and shared them with his girlfriend while using their mind-link.

“That’s something we will take advantage of then.” Faith sent to Harry over their mind-link while watching Buffy giving him a blowjob.

After Faith and Buffy left, the powerful wizard quickly removed all the spells in the room and bolted back to their apartment to beat them there.

When Faith and Buffy returned to the apartment, the blonde teenager quickly got naked and spread her legs to show Harry her new ring and tattoo. Then Buffy told him what happened at the shop and asked how she could make it up to him. 

Harry gave her a disappointed look, similar to what Dumbledore always gave him before responding. 

“Eliza was the first one to fuck your pussy, so I want to be the first one to fuck your ass.” Harry told the naked girl while admiring the view she was giving him.

“I’d love for you to take my anal virginity, Dan.” Buffy happily said while smiling before pulling him into a kiss.

She had heard from a girl on the cheerleading squad that anal sex hurts. But Buffy trusted her two lovers not to hurt her, and she was very curious about what it would feel like.

After they entered the bedroom and got naked, Faith lay on the bed with her legs spread. 

“Pet, be a good girl for your Mistress Eliza and eat my pussy.” Faith said with a commanding and lustful tone of voice.

She loved seeing Buffy’s pretty face between her legs and would never get tired of it.

-SMUT BEGINS-

Buffy quickly did as told and got on her hands and knees. Then she started eating Faith’s succulent snatch with hunger and vigor. 

Faith could see that the blue-eyed girl really enjoyed what she was doing, and she was quickly learning how to eat pussy. She loved seeing Buffy’s face between her parted legs while she was licking her. 

Faith lightly moaned out her pleasure while her hand moved lower to play with the future Slayer’s blonde hair.

Buffy pushed a finger inside the 13-year-old girl’s slick and tight pleasure canal while sucking on her clit, causing Eliza to let out a little moan. She had noticed that Eliza’s pussy was tighter around her finger than her own was.

After using the anal sex spell, Harry bent over and started kissing and licking the blonde’s butt cheeks. Then he moved his tongue to start licking Buffy’s butt crack while also flicking and pushing his tongue against her tight anal ring. 

The 14-year-old girl gasped and then hummed in pleasure at Harry’s actions. She quickly realized that she greatly enjoyed having her ass licked and tongue fucked. She also hoped that Mistress Eliza would do it to her.

After a few minutes of eating Buffy’s ass, Harry moved and rubbed the tip of his cock up and down the parted lips of her young teenage pussy. He saw that Buffy was very wet, and some of her juices started to run down her inner thighs. 

Harry pushed his turgid tool inside her tight twat and gave Buffy some strong full-length strokes, making sure to hit the back of the blonde’s pleasure canal.

After a few minutes of fucking Buffy’s pussy, Harry pulled out of her. Then he rubbed the head of his cock against the entrance of her ass. 

Harry started slowly pressing against the saliva-covered crinkled star of Buffy’s rear passage. 

Harry watched as the future Slayer’s anal ring spread around the tip of his cock, before sliding down the long and thick shaft of his fuck stick as he pushed in at a slow and steady pace. 

Buffy let out a whimper from the feeling of her ass getting stretched open so much when the teenage boy first pushed his cock inside of her dark passage. The blue-eyed girl soon let out a long moan as the rest of Harry’s thick shaft slid into her ass until he was buried deep inside her tight butt.

While he enjoyed the feeling of Buffy’s pussy and ass wrapped around his cock, Harry couldn’t help but notice that Faith’s pussy and ass were much tighter than Buffy’s were. Even after the amount of sex he and Faith have been having with him using a bigger cock than he currently was with Buffy, Faith was still much tighter. He knew it was thanks to his girlfriend being both a Veela and a Slayer.

Faith watched as her boyfriend steadily power fucked Buffy in her ass while the sexy cheerleader was joyfully eating her pussy. She reached her hand down and lovingly ran her fingers through Buffy’s blonde hair. The disguised girl loved seeing Buffy’s face between her legs while Harry was fucking the young teenage girl from behind. 

“Mmm, that feels wonderful, Pet. Mistress Eliza is so proud of you for getting better at eating pussy.” Faith said in a voice to convey her approval and pride in the blue-eyed girl whose face was between her legs.

“P…Pet never thought she would like e…eating pussy before. But now Pet loves eating pussy, Mistress Eliza. Pet l…loves how good her Mistress Eliza’s pussy tastes.” Buffy said in a pleasure-filled voice between moans and with lidded eyes.

“You look so sexy with your face between my legs, Pet, as you lick your Mistress Eliza’s pussy. I can see it in your eyes that you really love eating pussy.” Faith said as she hummed in pleasure while looking directly into the future Slayer’s eyes. “You were born to eat pussy, Pet! You know that, right, Pet? That your place in the world is to eat all the pussy that you can.” She told Buffy before a loud moan escaped her lips while the older girl eagerly sucked on her clit.

“Yes, Mistress Eliza, Pet understands. Pet’s p…place in the world is to eat all the pussy that she can.” Buffy said with determination in her voice while her sky-blue eyes were filled with the pleasure she was getting from licking the delicious-tasting snatch in front of her face.

While Dan was fucking her in her ass, Buffy found out that she enjoyed it, and it felt good. But she liked having her pussy fucked a little more instead.

“Mmm, Dan. Your c…cock feels so good in my ass. It’s so big inside of me.” Buffy said in a voice full of pleasure before returning to eating Faith’s pussy with renewed vigor.

After Buffy brought Faith to a nice orgasm, Harry filled the young teenage girl’s ass with his cum. Then he placed the barrier spell before pulling his cock out of her tight rear passage. 

“Dan, lay on the bed on your back, Pet, get on top of Dan, facing him, and sit on his dick with it inside your cunt.” Faith told them in a commanding tone of voice, and they did as she told them to do. 

After Faith put on her magical strap-on, she got on her knees behind the blonde cheerleader. The disguised Slayer loved her magical strap-on, and she was eager to feel Buffy’s ass around her fake cock.

“Pet lay on Dan. It’s time for your Mistress to claim your ass as mine.” Faith said before she bent over to lick the entrance to the blue-eyed girl’s ass.

She could taste some traces of her boyfriend’s cock.

Buffy lay on Harry, pressing her breasts against his chest, and started kissing him. She felt one of his hands caress her back, and the other hand rubbed her head while playing with her hair. 

Faith put the tip of the dildo at the entrance to Buffy’s ass and firmly pushed it inside, causing the older girl to break the kiss and moan loudly. Then she pulled her hips back and started a strong and steady thrusting.

Buffy went back to kissing Harry again between the moans escaping her lips from having both of her holes filled at the same time. 

-SMUT END-

Harry and Faith fucked Buffy in her pussy and ass for over 40 minutes, making the blue-eyed girl climax three times. Harry and Faith had orgasmed twice, with Harry cumming inside Buffy’s pussy both times. 

Before they pulled out of the future Slayer, another barrier spell was cast on Buffy’s vagina.

After they lay back on the bed and cuddled with each other, with Buffy in the middle, the disguised Slayer spoke up.

“So, what do you think of everything we have done together so far, Pet?” Faith asked the blonde girl who had her head resting on her breast.

She was lovingly caressing Buffy’s arm while cuddling with her.

“Pet thinks sucking cock and swallowing cum is fun, but Pet likes eating pussy a little more. Pet also really enjoys having her pussy fucked and is happy that her Mistress Eliza has a strap-on to fuck her with. Pet thinks that this means she is bi but prefers girls.” Buffy replied before gently kissing her on the lips. “Pet also liked giving a blowjob as a tip and having sex to pay for something.” She softly said with a coy smile.

After resting for 10 minutes, the three of them got dressed. 

Harry used cleaning charms on himself and Faith, while the disguised girl had Buffy pull her shorts on without her thong or cleaning up. 

Once Buffy did as requested, the currently red-haired girl got down on her knees. Then Faith licked up the cum and pussy juice that was on the blue-eyed girl’s thighs before they left for the mall. 

While at the mall, Harry and Faith could smell the scent of sex emanating from Buffy. They also saw that others could smell it from the future Slayer. 

The three of them window-shopped, and Faith pulled Buffy into a photo booth to take pictures of them kissing. They ate lunch in the food court, and Faith tried on some clothes while having Buffy model lingerie for both of them.

Once they returned to the apartment, they cuddled on the couch while Buffy spent an hour making out with Harry and Faith.

Before the blonde cheerleader left, Faith told her to give a blowjob to Harry again. Buffy happily complied with her Mistress’s order and eagerly swallowed his cum. 

They also made arrangements to meet the following Wednesday.

\\\\\\\

On Wednesday, Buffy spent the afternoon in bed with Harry and Faith. 

When it was time for dinner, they ordered out, and a disguised Clone planned to pick it up and pretend to be the delivery boy.

“Pet, would you like to have sex with the delivery boy to pay for our dinner?” Faith seductively asked the blonde cheerleader before pulling her into a possessive kiss. “It would make Mistress Eliza really happy if you did.” She sensually told Buffy while lovingly caressing her arm.

“Yes, Mistress Eliza. Pet would like to have sex with the delivery boy when he gets here to pay for our dinner.” Buffy eagerly replied before pulling the young teenage girl into a kiss.

When the disguised Clone arrived with the food, Buffy offered to have sex with him to pay for it. He happily accepted and sat on the couch. Then the blonde cheerleader sat on his lap.

‘Mmm, this feels so good. I definitely love having sex to pay for things.’ Buffy happily thought to herself while riding the disguised Clone’s cock. ‘I hope Mistress Eliza will keep asking me to do this.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before moaning.

“You did such a good job for me, Pet.” Faith encouragingly said after the disguised Clone left. “Thank you for having sex with the delivery boy to pay for our food.” She lovingly told Buffy before pulling her into a kiss.

“You’re welcome, Mistress Eliza. Pet would be happy to have sex to pay for things again if Mistress Eliza wants her to.” Buffy eagerly said with a perky voice while smiling.

She could feel the delivery boy’s cum deep inside of her and loved how it felt.

Later that night, Harry bolted to Buffy's bedroom while cloaked and altered the spells on her so they would slowly wear off over the next few days. Then, the green-eyed boy visited Buffy’s parents under cloaking magic. 

Harry used magic so they wouldn’t wonder why the blonde cheerleader was always at a friend’s house, and so they would be okay with her spending the night all the time at another girl’s house.

\\\\\\\

On Saturday morning, Buffy showed up at their apartment to stay the night again. There was no change in Buffy’s attitude, and she was still Pet. 

The three of them had sex before going to the same mall as last time for a few hours.

While at the mall, Faith asked the blonde girl to have sex with a shift supervisor to pay for a top she had wanted. Buffy eagerly agreed and had sex with the disguised Clone in the backroom of the store. 

It was easy for Harry to arrange for the privacy needed to do so using magic.

Buffy also had sex with the managers and shift supervisors of five other stores to pay for something that she, Faith, or Harry wanted.

Later that night, Mistress Eliza asked Pet to have sex with the delivery driver to pay for their dinner. The blonde girl happily did so.

Buffy wasn’t bothered by the fact that she had sex with seven guys that day and let all of them cum inside of her. She didn’t know that they were all Clone in different disguises. 

\\\\\\\

The following Friday, they celebrated Buffy’s 15th birthday, with the blue-eyed girl sleeping over Friday and Saturday night.

On Friday night, they went out for dinner at a restaurant. Then, they went to a teens’ club to dance and have fun.

While at the club, Faith asked the blonde cheerleader to have sex with a guy she pointed out. Buffy happily did as asked and had sex with the older teenage boy in a dark corner of the club. She didn’t know that he was Clone in disguise, nor that he cast privacy spells on the dark corner.

‘It feels so hot and naughty having sex with a random boy because Mistress Eliza wanted me to.’ Buffy thought to herself while the older boy was fucking her against the wall. She had her legs wrapped around his waist and was moving her hips to meet his thrusting. ‘I’m definitely going to have sex again with a random boy picked out by Mistress Eliza.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before moaning in pleasure.

Buffy also had sex with the four other boys Eliza pointed out to her at the club. The teenage girl didn’t know they were also Clone in different disguises.

After leaving the club, the three teenagers returned to the apartment and spent the rest of the night in bed.

Saturday morning, Mistress Eliza gave her Pet her birthday present.

It was a black choker necklace with a red thread pattern woven into the band, and hanging from it was a gold kitten. The choker was made from Faith’s hair, which was permanently transfigured into silk. It was enchanted to keep it clean, protected against damage, and self-adjusting to always have the perfect amount of snug wrapped around her neck. The gold kitten was magically protected against damage as well.

After the choker was clasped around Buffy’s neck, the blue-eyed girl pulled Faith into a slow and sensual kiss. 

“Pet loves Mistress Eliza.” Buffy happily said while looking at the beautiful redhead.

Dan and Mistress Eliza spent the rest of the day cuddling and making out with Pet while making her orgasm several times.

\\\\\\\

It has been over four months since Buffy’s birthday.

Harry and Faith met up with the blonde girl four to five times a week. She would also sleep over every Friday and Saturday night.

During those 19 weeks, Harry used Multi-Form and had Clone pretend to be a different delivery driver 78 times for dinner. Mistress Eliza had asked Pet to have sex with him to pay for the food on 64 separate occasions and give blowjob tips for the other 14 times. The blonde girl happily and eagerly did it every time with a smile on her face. She also loved all of the orgasms she received while doing so.

Faith, Harry, and Buffy went on numerous dates to the mall and would spend several hours there. Sometimes it was just Faith and Buffy while a cloaked Harry followed them, which the dark-haired Slayer knew about and could see him.

While they were there, Pet would have sex with Harry, who was disguised as a manager or shift supervisor, to pay for things Mistress Eliza wanted while being watched by her. Buffy also had sex with various managers or shift supervisors to pay for things that she wanted at the mall, never knowing that they were also the green-eyed wizard in disguise.

During those 19 weeks, Buffy had sex 283 times to pay for something she, Faith, or Harry wanted. She also took advantage of what she was doing to buy numerous gifts for various friends and family members. 

Pet had sex 339 times when Mistress Eliza pointed out random guys for her to have sex with. The blue-eyed girl eagerly and happily did so while smiling. She also loved all of the orgasms she received from doing so.

Harry created 10 different disguises that he rotated through to make things easier for himself. He also randomly used the Confundus charm on Buffy to make her think that she had never had sex with his current disguise before. He even developed a process to make the whole thing easier when paying for something at a store or restaurant, to ensure that the businesses got paid for their goods and services.

Faith loved the idea of Buffy tipping and paying for stuff with sex, just like she had to do in the previous timeline to survive. She knew Buffy loved doing it too because of the comments the blue-eyed girl made about it, and from when Harry read her mind to be sure. 

This treatment of Buffy was part of the punishment that the Slayer Council wanted her to go through for abandoning a fellow Slayer for her vampire boyfriend. The Slayer Council had also informed Faith that after Buffy died, she would get her memories of the previous timeline back.

Faith was happy to carry it out because it was fun, and she also knew that it wouldn’t hurt Buffy, who was enjoying it. She was also happy with how easy it was to get Buffy to go along with it and wondered if the Slayer Council or someone else made it so.

Buffy never knew or ever suspected that all the different guys she gave blowjobs tips and sex payments to were Harry in various disguises. She had also never given a tip or payment without getting Faith’s permission first. However, she loved every second of it.

It was now time for Harry and Faith to break things off with Buffy as planned. They had told the blue-eyed girl a month ago that they had received scholarships to attend a college across the country. 

Buffy was happy that her two lovers were smart enough to skip grades and get into college early. But she was also very upset about losing her Mistress, whom she was in love with, and Dan, whom she loved very much. 

Faith and Harry held her as she cried after they told her about it. Then, they spent the next few hours making love to the blonde girl.

It was their last meeting, and Buffy was crying because she wouldn't get to see or be with them again. 

“Pet, this will be our last day together. We should spend it in bed, making love to say goodbye, rather than crying.” Faith said before pulling the crying girl into her arms and giving her a soft and gentle kiss.

“Pet knows and understands Mistress Eliza. But Pet will always love her Mistress Eliza.” Buffy said before she started kissing Faith again. 

The three of them had sex for several hours before Buffy left their apartment for the last time. 

Buffy’s clit ring was enchanted to ensure that the blonde teenager sought out other girls to date or for casual sex while avoiding guys for the same things. 

Once Buffy was in Sunnydale, Faith had plans for her fellow Slayer that were given to her by the Slayer’s Council in the afterlife. She also had plans she made from Harry’s suggestions.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story. 

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all. Besides the computer, I'm typing this on.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 8

Harry and Faith kept up with their daily lives over the following months while also going out to find various girls to bring into their bed for the two of them to share. 

They never did anything with girls from the school they were attending because they wanted to keep a low profile while in Boston. However, they did have sex with Lauren several times a week.

Lauren was a cute black girl with an almond skin tone, and she was in the 7th grade. She had turned 13 in April and lived with her mom in an apartment down the hall from them. 

It was easy for Harry and Faith to seduce the young teenage girl because she had an obvious crush on both of them. She also spent the night with them four to five times a week.

Lauren’s mom worked the night shift at the local hospital as a nurse. So Harry used a Compulsion charm on the 31-year-old woman so she would be okay with her daughter spending the night with them all she wanted to.

They had a lot of fun taking Lauren’s virginity. Faith also enjoyed having her boyfriend and the almond-skinned girl drinking from her breasts at the same time. Lauren loved drinking from the dark-haired Slayer’s breasts just as much as Harry did and asked for it each time they were together. 

“Your breastmilk tastes really good, Faith.” Lauren said while looking into her expressive honey-brown eyes. It was her first time doing such a thing since she was a baby. “I’m glad I agreed to try this out because I really like doing this with you.” She told the 14-year-old girl before sucking on her dark bubblegum-pink nipple again.

“I like doing this with you, too, Lauren.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice while playing with the cute girl’s soft hair. 

Faith happily went along with what the 13-year-old girl wanted and let the cute black girl drink from her breasts whenever she wanted to. She also used her heart-shaped pendant to cast the combo pee-drinking spell on Lauren and drank from the almond-skinned girl’s vagina at least once every time they met up.

‘Mmm, Lauren’s pee tastes so good. But it’s not as good as Harry’s is.’ Faith thought to herself while drinking the warm and slightly sweet coconut-flavored liquid.

“It’s so hot and kinky that you like doing this, Faith.” Lauren said with a pleasure-filled voice while the dark-haired girl was licking her pussy clean after she finished peeing in the girl’s mouth. “We should definitely do this again. I love the idea of you drinking my pee and me drinking your delicious breast milk every time we’re together.” She told Faith before lightly moaning in pleasure from having her clit sucked on as two fingers slid into her vagina.

Because Faith enjoyed drinking pee from other girls, Harry added a Compulsion charm to the combo pee-drinking spell enchantment on her pinkish-red pendant. It made it so the target of the combo spell would be okay with Faith drinking from them.

Lauren tried drinking from the doe-eyed Slayer’s vagina once to see what it was like. She enjoyed the warm peach flavor of Faith’s pee, but she enjoyed drinking from the girl’s breasts a lot more. So, she stuck with that and never drank from the other girl’s pussy again.

Harry and Faith never discriminated against the girls they brought into their bed. They enjoyed having sex with all of them, whether they were Asian, Black, Hispanic, or White.

The dark-haired Slayer did notice that her boyfriend seemed to prefer non-white girls for their random hookups. They talked about it and both agreed that they preferred black girls the most out of the minority girls they had sex with.

Because of their increased healing factor, Harry and Faith never had to worry about catching or transmitting anything. The green-eyed wizard also subtly used healing magic on the girls they picked up in case they did have something, were sick, or were hurt in other ways.

Harry and Faith also trained some, but they didn’t do much. They wanted to wait until after Halloween to use the weighted clothes and the gravity room Harry learned to make while getting his magical training in Purgatory. This way, having those things can be explained away as what Harry could do because of his Halloween costume. 

Faith, under 57 different glamours, hooked up with Buffy by arranging a random meeting with her at the mall or other places, with Harry watching them while cloaked. It was easy for Faith to talk Buffy into having sex with her because the blonde girl was rather eager to have sex with another girl. Faith also found out that Buffy really loved eating pussy more than she herself did, and this was something the disguised Slayer was happy to take advantage of from the blue-eyed girl.

While she was disguised, Faith used both sex spells from her pendant with Buffy. Buffy enjoyed drinking from the 14-year-old girl’s breasts and pussy.

“That tasted better than I thought it would.” Buffy said after she finished drinking the warm treat from the pretty Indian girl’s vagina. 

“I’m glad you enjoyed it.” Faith said while disguised as a 16-year-old Parvati Patil. Then she used the combo pee-drinking spell from her pendant on the blonde girl. “Now it’s my turn to drink from you.” She told Buffy before getting on her knees in front of her.

Harry, in 57 different disguises, had sex with Buffy by arranging random meetings. Most of those times were as a delivery boy, a store clerk, and a hotel employee whom the blue-eyed cheerleader had sex with to pay for something while she was also with a disguised Faith. Sometimes, Harry would put the idea in Buffy’s head, his disguised girlfriend would ask Buffy to do it, or Buffy would offer to do it herself. However, they never forced her into deciding to do so as they already knew the teenage girl enjoyed doing it. They just took advantage of that willingness.

“Mmm, you’re really wet, Buffy.” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while disguised as a 37-year-old teacher from his school in Boston. “You love being a teenage whore and having sex to pay for things don’t you?” He asked the 15-year-old girl before lightly slapping her butt while fucking her from behind.

“Yes, I do. It feels so good and it’s so much fun. I love being a teenage whore.” Buffy eagerly replied before moaning.

Harry was able to seduce Buffy because the spell that prevented her from seeking out boys and men to have sex with didn’t work against him.

From the monitoring charm on Buffy’s clit ring, they saw that the blonde cheerleader started having sex, almost daily, with a dark-skinned Hispanic girl named Sandra, who was on the cheer squad with her. Both girls loved using the strap-on dildo on each other that Buffy got from Eliza a week before Harry and Faith left. 

Death’s Champions watched them have sex several times, both in person while cloaked or through the illusions from the monitoring charm on Buffy’s clit ring.

Harry had helped Buffy and Sandra by spelling both sets of their parents so they would be okay with the two girls sleeping over at each other’s houses all the time. Then he ensured that they didn’t suspect what the two teenage girls were doing together.

Harry had placed a few privacy spells on the girls’ bedroom doors to keep them from being overheard or caught in the act. He also cast a weak compulsion spell on Buffy and Sandra to give them the idea of having a lot of sleepovers, which they happily did.

Buffy and Sandra spent the night at each other’s houses around four times a week. While the spell put the idea into their heads, it never forced them to do it.

Harry and Faith, while disguised, had fun hooking up with Buffy and Sandra several times. Both in a threesome and a foursome.

Harry always disguised himself as various boys from his and Faith’s school in Boston whenever hooking up with Buffy and Sandra. He also ensured that Faith could see through the Glamour spells when she was there.

Whenever Harry and Faith were off having fun with Buffy, Clone would stay behind in Boston and go out on dates with Lauren. Then they would return to his apartment to spend the night together.

“You look so beautiful while riding me, Lauren.” Clone said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at her. His left hand was caressing her hip while his right hand was playing with her medium-sized A-cup breast. “I’m so happy we get to spend the night together.” He told the almond-skinned girl while moving his hips to meet hers.

“I love being with you, too, Harry. You’re such an amazing boyfriend.” Lauren said with a pleasure-filled voice while slowly sliding her slick snatch up and down his swollen shaft. “Oh, god. I love feeling your big cock inside of my tight little pussy so much.” She told the green-eyed boy before lightly moaning.

When Buffy was called as a Slayer, Faith had Harry pay a visit to the blonde girl while cloaked the following night. 

Harry magically removed all hair from the blue-eyed Slayer’s body except the top of her head and eyebrows. Then he cast the hair growth prevention charm all over Buffy’s body, except for the two excluded areas. Faith also had him remove the spell that kept Buffy from seeking out boys and men for sex. 

Faith told her boyfriend it was a welcome to the Slayer Club present for her fellow Slayer. Then he mentioned an idea of his own, welcome to the Slayer Club present for Buffy, which his doe-eyed girlfriend eagerly agreed to and even helped him modify.

After casting all the spells needed on Buffy, Hank, Joyce, and Dawn, Harry bolted to the apartment he shared with Faith in Boston.

The following night, Death’s Champions weren’t surprised when they found out Buffy had sex with a store manager to get a new pair of shoes. She also had sex with a shift supervisor at a different store for a new top and a manager at another store for a new pair of jeans.

Harry and Faith were slightly surprised when they found out that instead of walking home from the mall, the blonde girl had sex with a man in his late 30s whom she met there to drive her home. Because they didn’t have a car, it was something that they never thought of arranging while they were disguised as Dan and Eliza.

“If we didn’t want to keep Buffy to ourselves, Mistress Eliza could have easily talked her into having sex with Senior boys in exchange for driving her home from school.” Harry said while cuddling with his girlfriend after they finished watching the magical projection of Buffy having sex with the man.

“Yeah, that’s true. I wonder if Buffy will do that on her own without you putting the idea for her to do it in her head.” Faith told the green-eyed wizard before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

“We’ll find out soon enough.” Harry commented before pulling the dark-haired Slayer into a love-filled kiss and taking her clothes off.

Faith was happy that Buffy went back to doing sex payments as soon as the spells that prevented her from doing so were removed. It permanently removed the slight guilt she had felt about setting those types of encounters up with Harry’s help. It also proved just how much the blue-eyed girl loved trading sex to get free stuff. 

\\\\\\\

Several days later, Harry and Faith were cuddling while naked in their bed and watching an illusion showing what the monitoring charm on Buffy’s clit ring picked up…

Buffy walked through the front door of her parents’ house after killing a vampire for the first time. She saw her dad sitting on the couch watching TV and approached him.

When Buffy woke up several days ago, she no longer felt the desire to be so picky about the guys she was willing to do things with. So she started having sex to pay for things that she wanted again.

The 15-year-old girl has been having sex with various boys from school daily since then, both during her lunch period, and so they would drive her home after school.

‘Having sex in my bed with Jack was the perfect way to pay him for driving me home from school today. It was just as fun as having sex with Ryan in his SUV when he drove me home from the mall yesterday.’ Buffy thought to herself several days ago while lying in bed and enjoying the warm and creamy feeling of the Senior boy’s cum inside her vagina. ‘Mmm, I can even find different boys each day to drive me home from school so I can have sex with as many different Junior and Senior boys as I can.’ She lustfully thought to herself as an afterthought while rubbing her thighs together.

Buffy also spent the night five times so far with one of her teachers from school, who lived in the same apartment building that Eliza and Dan did. She was happy that she was able to talk Sandra into joining her in bed with the 29-year-old man on those nights.

“Hi, Daddy.” Buffy said with a perky voice before bending over to kiss the corner of his mouth. “Are you going to be up for a while?” She cutely asked with a coy smile while lovingly caressing his right arm.

Since she was about 10 years old, Buffy has wanted to make out and have sex with her dad. But for the last 11 days, those urges that she had suppressed have gotten a lot stronger. 

The blonde cheerleader tried to ignore the desire to sleep with her father and had sex with several men, including a teacher from her school, to help relieve those urges. However, it didn’t work, and Buffy decided to act on the desires that she’s had since she was a young girl to have sex with her dad. She was confident that tonight she would finally get what she always wanted.

“Yeah, I will be up for a few hours.” Hank casually replied. “Why do you ask?” He asked while looking at Buffy and appreciating how beautiful she was.

For the last several years, he’s had erotic dreams about his eldest daughter and felt urges to act on them. He wasn’t opposed to acting them out, but it wasn’t something he would pursue if she didn’t initiate it. He never had those dreams or feelings about Dawn or other young girls, only Buffy. So he knew it wasn’t because he liked little girls that he desired her so much.

But for the last 11 days, he felt an even stronger urge to have sex with Buffy and knew he couldn’t ignore it for much longer.

“It’s been a while since we cuddled. So I thought that we could cuddle while watching TV together.” Buffy replied with a trace of flirtation in her voice while looking into her dad’s eyes. Then she leaned down to kiss the corner of his mouth. “Would you like that, Daddy?” She sensually asked while lovingly caressing his arm.

The 15-year-old girl thought her dad was rather attractive for being 40 years old. He had light brown hair and the same sky-blue eyes that she had.

“Sure, Buffy, I’d love to cuddle with you again.” Hank happily said while smiling and reaching out to caress her cheek. 

He leaned up and kissed the corner of her mouth. He was happy when he saw her sky-blue eyes light up in excitement.

“Great, I’m going to shower real quick, Daddy. Be right back.” Buffy told him with a perky voice before kissing the corner of his mouth and heading towards her bedroom upstairs.

She was happy that her mom and sister were already asleep, so she wouldn’t have to worry about them interrupting what she planned to try to do tonight.

‘It was fun hooking up with John, Rob, and Theo during lunch today and having sex with Kevin and his best friend to pay him for driving me home from school. It was also fun having sex to pay for my dinner at Subway. But I’m still horny. Hopefully, Daddy will go along with what I want and have sex with me tonight.’ Buffy lustfully thought to herself while washing her breasts. ‘I should probably make sure I’m extra clean between my legs so Daddy won’t know that I had sex with six guys today.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

About 15 minutes later, Buffy came downstairs wearing a T-shirt that ended at her upper thighs. Her blonde hair was slightly wet.

The blue-eyed Slayer sat on Hank’s lap sideways and kissed the corner of his mouth. Then Buffy kissed the side of his neck and rested her head on his shoulder. She was happy when one of her father’s arms wrapped around her waist to hold her close to him.

“Mmm, this is so nice, Daddy. I’ve missed cuddling with you so much. We never should have stopped doing this after I turned 13.” Buffy whispered into her dad’s ear with a flirty tone of voice. Then she reached her hand up to run her fingers through his hair. “I especially missed it when you would get in bed with me at night and cuddle with me when I was scared of thunderstorms, had nightmares, or when mom was out of town. It felt so good when you would slide your hand under my shirt to rub my stomach and play with my nipples. I also really loved it when you slipped your hand between my legs to caress my thighs and rub the front of my panties. I especially missed all the happy tingles you gave me when you would slide your hand under my panties and rub my pussy.” She sensually told Hank before kissing the corner of his mouth.

The blonde cheerleader reached down and moved his hand from the arm around her waist to between her parted legs. Then she guided his hand to caress her upper inner thigh. 

Buffy was happy when he started moving his hand to caress her there. She loved how her father’s hand felt touching her nubile body. She was already wet with arousal and was eager to feel him inside of her.

“I’ve missed doing this with you, too, Buffy. And you’re right, we never should have stopped.” Hank said while enjoying how soft and smooth his daughter’s inner thigh was.

He moved his head to kiss the corner of Buffy’s mouth like she did his.

The father and daughter duo enjoyed each other’s company while cuddling and caressing each other for several minutes. The horny teenage girl would occasionally wiggle on the man’s lap and kiss his neck or the corner of his mouth. Buffy was happy that he always returned the kiss in the same spot on her that she kissed him. She was also euphoric when Hank would initiate the exchange of kisses.

“Daddy, do you love me?” Buffy asked while looking into his eyes before kissing the corner of his mouth and wiggling on his lap.

She loved how the bulge in his pants felt pressing against her bare bottom. She knew what it was and desperately wanted to feel it inside of her.

“Of course I do, Buffy. I love you very much, sweetie.” Hank replied before kissing the corner of her mouth again as his finger caressed her cheek.

He could smell Buffy’s arousal, and from how she’s been acting tonight, he had a feeling of what might happen. So, he decided to test his theory. 

Hank slid his hand further up his daughter’s inner thigh to keep caressing her. He felt the side of his hand bump into something warm, soft, smooth, and wet. The 40-year-old man was slightly surprised that Buffy wasn’t wearing panties. But he was happy that she wasn’t, and her spreading her legs open a little further confirmed his theory.

Hank slowly slid his hand down the 15-year-old girl’s soft and smooth thigh before moving it back up again to purposely bump into her vagina. He was happy when Buffy lightly gasped, squirmed in his lap, and then kissed the corner of his mouth in response. Then Hank slid his hand down his daughter’s thigh and back up to bump against her soaking wet pussy again and was happy when she responded the same way again.

“Mmm, that feels nice, Daddy.” Buffy softly said in a seductive tone of voice before pulling him into a sensual kiss.

She was happy when Hank kissed her back and loved how his tongue felt rubbing against hers. Then she made a sound of pleasure when she felt one of his fingers slide inside of her slick snatch.

Buffy increased the passion of the kiss while sliding her hand down to rub her dad’s excited member through his pajama pants. Then she hummed in pleasure when Hank slid a second finger inside of her eager pussy.

The father and daughter duo kissed and used their hands to pleasure each other for a few minutes.

“I love how wet and tight your pussy feels, Buffy.” Hank said while slowly finger fucking her before kissing her.

“Your fingers feel so good inside of me, Daddy. I love having you inside of me like this.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice. “It’s a shame that you never tried eating my pussy or pushing your cock inside of me when we cuddled in my bed. I would’ve happily let you do whatever you wanted to me on all of those nights you cuddled with me in my bed.” She seductively whispered into Hank’s ear before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

“Daddy, let’s go to my room. I need to feel you loving me.” Buffy seductively said with a needy tone of voice.

She had sex with six different guys earlier today. But she will always be horny for her father.

“Are you sure you want this, Buffy?” Hank asked while looking into her sky-blue eyes and finger fucking her.

He hoped his daughter did because he desperately wanted to have sex with her. However, he wanted to make sure that it was what she wanted before going further.

“Yes, Daddy, I do. I want it really badly. I’ve wanted it since I was 10.” Buffy said with a pleading look before standing up and offering her hand.

She was happy when he took her hand before walking upstairs toward her bedroom.

Once they were in Buffy’s bedroom and locked the door, the 15-year-old girl pulled off her shirt, revealing her nude body to her father while smiling at him.

“Do you like what you see, Daddy?” Buffy sensually asked with a coy smile while she was caressing her breast with a finger. ‘I’m so happy that Mistress Eliza taught me how to seduce boys and men into having sex with me. Those lessons have been very helpful since she and Dan moved away.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

“Yes, I do, Buffy. You’re very beautiful.” Hank replied while looking her over and admiring his daughter’s nude body. “How and when did you get the tattoo and clit ring, sweetie?” He asked with a curious voice while looking at her dripping wet vagina.

“I got them in January. The boy I was dating at the time arranged for me to get them from one of his friends who owned his own shop.” Buffy casually replied while walking towards her dad. “Please don’t tell Mom about them.” She said after pulling him into a hug.

The blonde Slayer didn’t want to tell her dad why she got them, so she pulled him into a short kiss before pulling his shirt off. Then she got onto her knees to pull his pajama pants off.

“Well, they both look nice on you. And don’t worry. I won’t tell anyone about them.” Hank said while looking down at his daughter.

“Thank you, Daddy.” Buffy happily said with a bright smile. Then she wrapped her hand around his penis and lovingly kissed the tip. “I love your cock, Daddy. It’s bigger than all the boys I’ve been with so far.” She eagerly told him while slowly stroking his turgid tool.

From what she could tell, her dad’s cock was above average in size. It wasn’t the biggest she’s ever had, but Hank didn’t need to know about that. Buffy wanted her dad to feel more special to her than he already was, so she lied about it. However, she thought it was one of the sexiest cocks she had ever seen so far.

‘He’s definitely bigger than all of the boys I’ve had sex with in the last few days. So it wasn’t a complete lie.’ Buffy thought to herself as an afterthought.

“You’ve had sex before, sweetie?” Hank asked with a surprised look on his face.

“Yeah, I have. I lost my virginity when I was 14 to the same boy who helped me get my clit ring and tattoo.” Buffy replied before kissing her dad’s cock. Then she licked the moist tip and hummed in delight at the taste of his pre-cum. “You’re not mad, are you, Daddy?” She asked with a cute look on her face before kissing his penis again.

“No, I’m not, sweetie. Just surprised, is all.” Hank replied while caressing his daughter’s head. “Have you had sex with boys besides him?” He asked with a curious voice.

He was only upset that he wasn’t the one who got to take her virginity, but he quickly got over it.

“Yay, you’re the best, Daddy, ever.” Buffy said with a perky voice and a big smile on her face before giving the tip of his dick another kiss. “I’ve had sex with a lot of guys and given several others blow jobs. I honestly don’t know how many guys I’ve done things with. But I’d estimate that I’ve either sucked or fucked over 400 boys and men so far. I’ve even had sex with 15 different guys on the same day, with all of them cumming inside of my pussy.” She happily told Hank while slowly stroking his swollen shaft before giving it a long and slow lick from the base to the tip.

The blonde girl didn’t remember how many boys and men she had done sexual things with as either random sex, blowjob tips, or sex payments. But she knew it was at least over 400. Buffy loved doing that for Mistress Eliza and Dan, and would have kept doing it if they hadn’t moved away. She also loved doing them after Mistress Eliza and Dan had moved away.

“Does that make me a slut, Daddy? Does having sex with Senior boys to pay them for driving me home from school make me a slut? Does it make me a slut for always swallowing when giving blowjobs? Does loving the feeling of a cock cumming inside of my pussy and my ass make me a slut, Daddy?” Buffy sensually asked while lovingly kissing his cock after each question she asked.

‘I would’ve let Dan or any of the guys I had sex with get me pregnant if Mistress Eliza wanted me to.’ Buffy thought to herself while feeling her vagina throb with desire and need. ‘It also sucks that I haven’t gotten pregnant yet from all of the random guys I’ve had sex with since Eliza and Dan moved away.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

“Yes, it does, sweetie. But that’s okay. It just means you love having sex like I do, and there’s nothing wrong with that.” Hank replied while lovingly caressing her head. 

He was surprised that Buffy had so many sexual partners already. He also wondered how he and Joyce missed the fact that their daughter was sexually active. Hank wasn’t even bothered by the blonde cheerleader having such an active sex life, which was highly unusual because she was his 15-year-old daughter. So he shrugged his shoulders at the oddity and accepted the situation without issue.

“Would you like me to be your personal slut that you could fuck all you want, Daddy?” Buffy asked with a hope-filled voice while rubbing her cheek against his turgid tool. “You could tell me to have sex with any boy or man that you want me to for any reason. I could even have sex with your potential clients so they would sign with you.” She eagerly said before giving the tip of Hank’s cock another kiss and lick.

Buffy loved her dad very much and thought about being his Pet. But deep down, she knew she would only be Pet for a Mistress and not a Master. However, if her dad wanted her to give blowjob tips and sex payments, then she would happily and eagerly do it for him.

‘I love giving blowjob tips and sex payments so much. I know it technically makes me a whore, but I don’t care, and I’m not a prostitute because I never asked for money to have sex with a guy before.’ Buffy thought to herself while looking up at her dad with love-filled eyes as she licked the tip of his penis.

“If that’s what you want, Buffy. Then I would love for you to be my personal slut. We just have to keep this between us and not tell anyone.” Hank happily said with a big smile. 

He was excited about the idea of his eldest daughter being his personal slut. He also looked forward to all the fun they would have together.

“I do, Daddy. I really want to be your personal slut.” Buffy eagerly responded with a perky voice before gathering more of his pre-cum with her tongue and swallowing it. 

It gave the teenage girl a big thrill knowing that her dad wanted her as his personal slut. She loved how it made her feel, and it turned her on even more, just like when she gave blowjobs tips and had sex to pay for things, as Mistress Eliza and other girls wanted her to do.

“Do you have a condom in here, Buffy? Unless you’re on birth control, which your mom never told me about.” Hank said while looking at his beautiful daughter.

He really didn’t want to wear a condom when having sex with his daughter, but would if she wanted him to. He only asked out of courtesy.

“I’m not on birth control, Daddy, and I don’t want you to ever wear a condom when we have sex.” Buffy told him with a sultry smile and hope-filled eyes. “All of the guys I’ve had sex with never wore a condom, and I always let them cum inside of me.” She seductively told Hank before lovingly kissing the head of his penis.

The blonde girl remembered Mistress Eliza getting birth control for her. But she stopped taking it after Mistress Eliza moved away. She saw no reason to keep taking it because she only wanted to be with other girls after Eliza and Dan had left. She also didn’t care if she got pregnant when she decided to have sex with various boys and men after Eliza and Dan had moved away.

Buffy didn’t know that her thoughts about Mistress Eliza getting her birth control were planted in her head by Harry earlier that year. But the idea of her dad getting her pregnant turned her on in ways she had never been before. She had dreamt about it happening over the last three years and wanted it to happen. 

Buffy was eager and willing to let her dad impregnate her as often as he wanted to. She hoped to spend the rest of her life having sex with her father and having his babies.

“If I do that, sweetie, you will eventually get pregnant.” Hank said while he was looking into her sky-blue eyes.

He figured that Buffy was either lucky or tracked her cycle. Otherwise, she would have gotten pregnant by now because of how active her sex life was and her never using any form of birth control. He also wasn’t worried about catching anything from the blue-eyed girl by having unprotected sex with her, which was again odd, but he accepted it without issue.

The thought of getting his daughter pregnant didn’t bother Hank at all. But he wanted to ensure it was what she wanted. He knew he had plenty of money. So, taking care of their baby wouldn’t be an issue. 

“I know, Daddy, but I want you to get me pregnant. Thinking about your baby growing inside of me makes me so happy and horny, Daddy.” Buffy told him with a lust-filled voice and a needy look on her face. “Please get me pregnant, Daddy. Your personal slut desperately wants you to breed her.” She begged while stroking his turgid tool. “As soon as we confirm I’m pregnant with your baby, I will go to a party one of the girls on the cheer squad is always throwing. I will have sex with as many boys there as I can and let them all cum inside of me. Then I will get different Senior boys to drive me home from school every day, have sex with them, and let them cum inside of my tight little pussy. That way, no one will notice it was my handsome Daddy and his perfect cock that got me pregnant.” Buffy eagerly said with lust-filled eyes before lovingly kissing the head of her father’s penis again.

She could feel herself getting turned on even more, and her pleasure canal was burning with a need that could only be soothed by her dad’s cum soaking into her womb. The blonde Slayer hoped he would agree and that she would be pregnant by Thanksgiving.

“If that’s what you want, Buffy. Then I would be more than happy to get you pregnant.” Hank said and looked forward to watching his daughter’s stomach grow with his baby inside her. “I love you, sweetie.” He told Buffy while lovingly caressing her face. 

“Thank you, Daddy!” Buffy excitedly said with a big smile and happiness in her voice. “Let me show you just how much I love you, Daddy.” She told the 40-year-old man before taking his cock into her mouth and started sucking on it. 

-SMUT BEGIN-

Buffy moaned around her dad’s dick as it filled her mouth. It wasn’t the best-tasting she had in her mouth. But it was definitely in the top 5.

“Mmm, your cock tastes so yummy, Daddy. It’s definitely one of the best I’ve ever sucked on.” Buffy said with a happy smile and desire in her eyes.

She took him back into her mouth and started sucking him with more passion and hunger while stroking him. 

Buffy could feel pleasure coursing through her body from having her father’s cock in her mouth and sucking on it. She eagerly anticipated having him inside her pussy and fucking her.

“Mmm, that feels amazing, Buffy. You’re better at sucking dick than your mother is.” Hank said with a pleasure-filled voice.

He was being honest. His daughter was sucking him better than his wife ever had. 

“Really, Daddy?” Buffy asked with a surprised look on her face while stroking him.

“Yes, Buffy, you are. You’re also much sexier than her, too.” Hank replied with an honest look on his face.

He was happy that his 15-year-old daughter was the kind of girl who made eye contact while giving a blowjob.

“Yay.” Buffy said before vigorously sucking her dad’s penis again with enthusiasm.

A few minutes later, the blonde cheerleader stopped sucking his cock to start talking.

“Would you like me to keep going and swallow your cum, Daddy? Or would you like to fuck me instead?” Buffy asked with a perky voice and a cute look while stroking him.

“I want to fuck you, sweetie. You can give me a blowjob and swallow my cum another day.” Hank replied with a lust-filled voice.

“Okay, Daddy.” Buffy said before moving to her bed, lying on it, and spreading her legs.

Hank got on the bed and moved between his daughter’s legs. Then he started eating her dripping wet pussy and hummed in delight at the taste coating his tongue.

“Mmm, your pussy tastes amazing, Buffy. Much better than your mom’s does.” Hank said before licking her slick, succulent snatch again.

He loved how she tasted and looked forward to eating his daughter’s teenage twat again. He slid his tongue between the slippery folds of her vagina before sliding a finger into her and sucking on her clit.

Hank loved how tight she felt around his finger. He was also surprised by how tight Buffy’s vagina was for leading such an active sex life with so many partners already. However, he realized she must be one of those rare and lucky girls who stay tight no matter what.

“Ohh, Daddy. That feels sooo good.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while she looked at her father’s handsome face between her legs.

She liked how it felt having her dad eating her out. He wasn’t the best at it, as she had a lot better from several other guys already. But she loved the idea of her dad eating her pussy and being his personal slut, which seriously turned her on.

About 10 minutes later, Buffy started loudly moaning as she climaxed from her dad eating her out. 

After coming down from her orgasmic high, the blue-eyed Slayer pulled Hank into a passionate kiss. She loved the taste of her own pussy on his tongue.

“Please fuck me, Daddy.” Buffy begged with a needy voice before kissing him. “I want to feel your big manly cock filling my tight little teenage pussy and claiming me as your personal slut.” She said and kissed Hank again. “Your daughter needs you to cum inside of her special happy place and get her pregnant.” She seductively whispered into his ear before nibbling on it.

Buffy pulled her dad into another kiss while reaching down to rub the tip of his cock between the heated lips of her needy pussy.

“Your daddy will be happy to fuck you and get you pregnant, sweetie.” Hank said before pushing forward and burying his dick into the 15-year-old girl’s pleasure canal. “Fuck, you’re tight as hell, Buffy.” He told her with a pleasure-filled voice. “Now you’re my personal slut, sweetie.” He said before pulling Buffy into a passionate kiss.

Hank loved how his daughter’s pussy felt wrapped around his cock. She was the tightest he ever had. He was still surprised that Buffy’s vagina was so tight after having all the sex that she did and with so many different partners. But he was happy that she was.

“God, Buffy. Your perfect pussy feels so good and is gripping my cock so tightly. You feel so much better than your mom ever did in every way possible.” Hank said with a pleasure-filled voice before kissing his daughter. “I love you, and I’m so happy you’re now my personal slut, sweetie.” He told Buffy before lowering his head to suck on her nipple while thrusting his thick turgid tool back and forth inside her tight teenage twat.

Hank was euphoric that this was happening and hoped the blue-eyed cheerleader would always be his personal slut.

“Yes, Daddy, yes. Fuck your personal slut, Daddy.” Buffy moaned while moving her hips to meet the older man’s thrusting. “Do you promise to always fuck me, Daddy, whenever I want?” She asked with a needy look while looking into his eyes and wrapping her legs around his waist.

Buffy loved having sex with her father and hoped they could do it at least twice daily, if not more often.

The teenage girl loved how he felt inside of her. She never felt a cock feel this good inside of her vagina before. It was even better than Dan’s, which used to be her favorite.

“Yes, Buffy, I do. Daddy promises to always fuck you whenever you want him to.” Hank replied with a pleasure-filled voice before pulling her into a kiss. “I love you so much, sweetie.” He said before pulling her into another kiss.

“I love you, too, Daddy.” Buffy said before pulling him into a love-filled kiss. “Your personal slut promises she will always let you fuck her. Whenever, wherever, and as often as you want to.” She told her dad while staring into the same sky-blue eyes as her own. “Now be a good daddy and breed your little girl. I know you want to get me pregnant just as much as I want you to.” The blonde Slayer seductively whispered into Hank’s ear before moaning as he started fucking her harder and faster.

A few moments later, Buffy started climaxing and screaming in pleasure. Her pussy was squeezing and milking her dad’s cock as it was thrusting in and out of her teenage pleasure canal.

As she came down from her orgasmic peak, Buffy realized she had never had such a powerful orgasm before while having sex with a boy or man. She knew at that moment and without a doubt that she would always let her dad fuck her no matter what anyone said. 

“I’ve never seen anything as beautiful or sexy as when you were cumming around my dick, sweetie.” Hank told his eldest daughter while looking down at her. “I love you, Buffy.” He said before pulling her into a passionate and love-filled kiss. 

“I love cumming around your cock, Daddy. It’s the best feeling in the world. None of the boys and men I’ve been with had ever made me orgasm as hard as you just did, Daddy.” Buffy told him with a pleasure-filled voice and a happy smile. “I love you too, Daddy, always and forever.” She said before pulling him into a kiss and sending all her love for him into it.

About 10 minutes later, Hank felt that he was close to cumming.

“I’m close, Buffy. Daddy is about to cum and fill you full of his seed.” Hank said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking into her sky-blue eyes.

“Do it, Daddy. Cum in your daughter and breed your personal slut.” Buffy moaned as she started to grind against her dad’s penis to get his cum as deep inside of her as she could. “Get me pregnant with the first of our many babies together.” She said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at Hank.

A few moments later, Buffy felt her dad push in as deep as he could into her most sacred depths and started grinding as his swollen shaft began to pulsate. The blonde teenager could feel the familiar feeling of a guy cumming inside of her, and knowing that her father was trying to get her pregnant, pushed her over the edge.

“Yes, Daddy, yes. I love you, Daddy!” Buffy screamed as her body was wracked with an orgasm more powerful than the last one.

-SMUT END-

After they came down from their mutual orgasmic high, Buffy and Hank started cuddling. Her head was resting on his chest. 

“That was the best sex I’ve ever had with a man before, Daddy.” Buffy told him while looking into his eyes. “I love you, Daddy.” She said before kissing him slowly and sending all her love for him into the kiss.

“It was the best I’ve ever had, too.” Hank said while looking at his beautiful daughter. “I love you, too, Buffy.” He told the 15-year-old girl before pulling her into a passionate kiss. 

“We should’ve started having sex much sooner, Daddy. It would have been awesome if you took my virginity on my 10th birthday and got me pregnant on my 13th birthday.” Buffy softly said while cuddling with her father. “You getting me pregnant on each of my birthdays would be the best present ever, Daddy.” She told Hank before pulling him into a love-filled kiss.

“Yes, we should have, and getting you pregnant on your birthdays like that would have been a present for me, too, sweetie. But now we have plenty of time to make up for all of that.” Hank said before pulling her into a sensual kiss. “Set your alarm for early in the morning. That way, we can have sex in the morning with me trying to get you pregnant again before your mom and sister wake up.” He told the beautiful blonde girl while playing with her breast.

After Buffy set her alarm clock, the father and daughter couple snuggled closer and fell asleep while cuddling.  

Meanwhile, back in Boston with Harry and Faith…

“Dam, Harry, that was hot as hell. It went way better than I thought it would.” Faith said while looking at her boyfriend with lust in her eyes as they cuddled.

The dark-haired Slayer had her boyfriend fuck her from behind while they watched Buffy having sex with her dad for the first time.

“Yeah, it was, Faith. I didn’t expect them to be that into it.” Harry said before waving his hand to dismiss the illusion and getting up. “I’m going to double-check the magic I placed on them and check their minds. I want to make sure I didn’t mess up. I will be back in a few minutes.” He told Faith before kissing her on the lips.

The green-eyed boy was so worried that he might have messed something up that he forgot he could have sent Clone to check on Buffy instead of going himself.

Harry turned invisible before using magic to hide his presence. Then he bolted to Buffy’s bedroom.

Harry checked the spells he placed on Buffy and Hank. Then he checked their minds out. He wanted to see how they felt about what had happened since the blonde Slayer came home and what they thought about it.

Harry was surprised at what he had discovered and made a snap decision. He altered the spells he had cast on Buffy and Hank earlier, and then he went to Joyce’s and Dawn’s bedrooms and did the same to them. 

When the spiky-haired wizard finished, he bolted home to tell Faith what he had found out and what he had done.

After cuddling with his girlfriend, Harry started talking.

“It seems the spells I cast had only brought that out of them. It was already deeply buried inside of them. Hank has wanted to do sexual things with Buffy since she was about nine and dreams about it often. It’s not because he’s into little girls. Hank doesn’t feel anything like that for Dawn and is willing to be with Buffy, even if she were older than she is now. He loves her more than he should as a father, but he isn’t in love with her.” Harry told Faith to start explaining what he had learned at the blue-eyed Slayer’s house.

The spells he had first placed on Buffy and Hank were to ensure they had sex for a month before slowly wearing off over the following two weeks, which was his idea. The magic was set, so if Buffy and Hank didn’t like what had happened, they would just think they were having an odd month and slowly forget it happened over the next week.

Harry planned for it only to last a week before slowly wearing off a week later, but Faith suggested a month. That way, Buffy and Hank had more time to have sex with each other, and Faith hoped they would want to keep doing it after the spells wore off.

“It’s good to know Buffy’s father isn’t like how Carl and Mike were, even though he never acted on it in the previous timeline.” Faith said before kissing her boyfriend’s chest and snuggling closer to him. “At least I don’t think Buffy and Hank had sex in the previous timeline. But now that I think about it, there’s a good chance that they were. Buffy did visit her dad almost every other weekend in LA while I was in Sunnydale, and she always came back in a happy mood. Buffy also confided in me that she lived with Hank when she ran away from Sunnydale at the end of her Junior year and that he lied to Joyce about not seeing her.” She told Harry while looking into his emerald-green eyes. 

“That could explain her fixation with Angel and Spike. They were older men that Buffy could publicly date and not hide that she was having sex with them. She did mention a few times that she thought Giles was hot for an older man, too.” Faith casually said before pulling her 16-year-old boyfriend into a kiss. “I guess the TV show wanted more drama by showing her in that cheap apartment and waitress job at the beginning of season 3.” She said with a shrug of her shoulders. 

“If Hank were like Carl and Mike, then I would have removed the spells and made them both think it was an odd dream they had and decided to ignore it. But it has nothing to do with her age. It’s just Buffy that he wants. When I queried Hank’s mind about having sex with Dawn when she was the same age as Buffy is now, I got feelings of disgust back from him.” Harry said while his hand started to play with his girlfriend’s shimmering chocolate-brown hair. “I also think you might be right about them having sex in the previous timeline. It would explain things like you said. They probably started after the move to Sunnydale, and they had sex when Buffy visited him in LA because they would’ve had the house to themselves.” He told Faith before pulling her into a love-filled kiss that lasted several moments.

“Then I say that we let Hank have all the fun he wants with Buffy for as long as she wants to.” Faith said while enjoying cuddling with the boy she loved. “How about Buffy?” She asked Harry while caressing his arm.

Because of how she grew up, Faith was never bothered by incest as long as the participants wanted it to happen and nothing was forced. But after hearing how Harry had sex with Dora while she morphed to look like his mom, she thought it was hot. When Harry started having sex with his mom in the afterlife for over four years, it made it even hotter for her. But the doe-eyed Slayer knew deep down it was something she would never personally engage in. However, that didn’t mean she wouldn’t encourage family members to have sex with each other if the opportunity came up.

“Buffy wanting to be her dad’s personal slut was all her and had nothing to do with the spells I cast on her. From what I could tell, she was always sexually attracted to her father. But she buried those feelings because she knew she could never act on them and was afraid of what would happen when they got caught having sex. As you said, that would explain her fixation on Angel and Spike because they were both older men like her dad, even though they looked to be in their mid-20s. Buffy also loves the idea of being a personal slut for a guy, especially her dad. However, she will only be Pet for a female and not a male, which is probably a holdover from you as Mistress Eliza and what we did with her earlier this year.” Harry replied before pulling his girlfriend into a passionate kiss.

“How about Buffy wanting to get pregnant? That was a big surprise that she wanted her dad to get her pregnant so badly.” Faith said while looking into his emerald-green eyes.

She thought it was sexy as hell how badly Buffy wanted her dad to get her pregnant. Faith felt sorry for her fellow Slayer because it would never happen now, but Buffy didn’t know that yet. 

“Buffy has a major impregnation kink, and it’s something she wants to happen to her much sooner than later. I also found in her mind that if Mistress Eliza had told Pet to let Dan breed her, Buffy would have happily and eagerly allowed me to get her pregnant earlier this year without any reservation. Right now, she’s looking forward to getting pregnant by her dad and having his baby. When I queried Buffy’s mind about whom she would prefer to get her pregnant, between her dad and Dan. Her mind instantly replied that she preferred her dad with powerful feelings of desire and lust that had nothing to do with the spells I placed on her. I could smell her getting aroused while she slept when I asked her mind that.” Harry replied while playing with the 14-year-old girl’s heart-shaped butt.

He was surprised when he found that out from Buffy’s head. It made him think about his mom and what they did in the afterlife. 

“Damm, that sucks, Harry. If we had known that when we were in Purgatory, I would have had you arrange for Buffy and her dad to have sex as soon as we first arrived here so she could have gotten pregnant by him. It also would have made what we did with her as Eliza and Dan more fun.” Faith said while resting her head on her boyfriend’s chest.

“I know, I feel the same way. That’s why I modified the spells I had placed on Buffy, Hank, Dawn, and Joyce before I came back here.” Harry said before kissing the top of his gorgeous girlfriend’s head.

“How did you change them?” Faith curiously asked while looking at the black and red-haired wizard.

“I arranged it so Joyce and Dawn would be okay and even happy with what Buffy and her dad are doing while also not telling anyone about it. Then I made it so Dawn would catch Buffy and Hank having sex tomorrow night and tell Joyce about it. After that, Buffy and her parents will talk and come to an agreement. I made it so Buffy and Hank could sleep in the same bedroom every night without Joyce having a problem with them doing so, as long as they only had sex while at home. It was all I could think of to make it up to Buffy for not catching on to how she felt about her dad and wanting to get pregnant before it was too late to do anything about it.” Harry said while holding the dark-haired Slayer’s breast as his thumb rubbed her hard nipple.

“Sounds perfect to me, Harry. I’m glad that you did that to make things easier for Buffy and her dad to have all the sex that they want.” Faith said before moving on top of him and guiding his cock inside her vagina. “I love you.” She said before lowering her head to kiss Harry while slowly riding him.

“I love you, too.” Harry said while looking into her honey-brown eyes.

About two hours later, Death’s Champions fell asleep while cuddling.

\\\\\\\

Everything went as planned without any issues, and a few days later, Buffy and Hank were sleeping in the same bedroom every night.

The blonde girl was excited that she got to sleep in the same bed as her dad every night. The father and daughter couple started having sex two to three times a day. When they woke up in the morning, and before going to sleep at night. On the weekends, they would also have sex in the early afternoon.

Buffy and Hank loved every second of what they were doing. While they knew they would never fall in love, they did confess strong feelings of love that went beyond father and daughter.

The 15-year-old girl was distraught when, about a week later, Merrick told her how Slayers no longer have periods and can’t get pregnant. Buffy felt she was defective now and would never have what she had wanted since she was 10. 

Buffy knew it would break her dad’s heart that she couldn’t have his babies. She was so upset by that news that she wanted to distract herself from it. So after school, the blue-eyed Slayer left with a Senior boy named Ben. They and four of his friends went to his house.

While at Ben’s house that afternoon, Buffy had sex with him and his four friends until they couldn’t get hard anymore. She also had sex with Ben’s brother, who was in the 7th grade, and his two friends, who were at the house too.

Buffy never told her dad about how she couldn’t get pregnant because she didn’t want to hurt him with the knowledge that she would never be able to carry his baby. However, she did come up with an idea of how to make it up to Hank. It made her horny thinking about it while hoping he would accept her offer. After all, it was something she had done before, and she loved doing it.

Buffy didn’t know that her idea was something Harry planted in her head at Faith’s suggestion. He made it so the rest of Buffy’s family wouldn’t be bothered by her doing it. If Hank decided to take advantage of his daughter’s offer, it was of his own free will and wasn’t forced by Harry. 

Buffy told her dad that because she was now his personal slut, she would give blowjob tips and have sex to pay for things if he wanted her to. She also told him she had some standards for how the boys and men looked and would refuse if they didn't meet them. 

When Hank asked what her standards were, Buffy told him white guys only and that they weren’t overly fat or too old.

Hank had asked if she did blowjob tips and sex payments before, and the blonde cheerleader told him she had been since she was 14. He wasn’t mad about what Buffy had done in the past and figured out that was how she got her clit ring and tattoo. Then he told his daughter he would talk to Joyce about it because she would eventually find out about it.

In the end, Joyce had agreed with her husband about letting their daughter do it. They both strongly felt that it would be perfectly safe if Buffy did blowjob tips and sex payments without anyone making her doing so into a problem.

They didn’t know that before Eliza and Dan moved away, Harry had added a powerful and large-scale compulsion aura to Buffy’s clit ring. It would ensure that people wouldn’t tell everyone if they accepted Buffy’s offer and would not report or make an issue of it if they refused the teenage girl’s offer. It also helped the males she offered blowjob tips and sex payments to accept her offer. But that effect wasn’t as strong and could be easily ignored if the males were strongly against it, or because it would cause difficulties they couldn’t fix if they did accept the offer. Finally, it made it so guys wouldn’t worry about using a condom with Buffy or catching anything from her.

Hank tracked how many tips and payments his daughter gave when they ordered food for delivery.

By the time she had moved to Sunnydale, Buffy had given 21 blowjob tips and 47 sex payments to 58 different boys and men. She also gave 18 tips and 102 payments to guys for other things when it was just Hank and his daughter, and they were not at home. They also didn’t tell anyone about it. Hank somehow knew it would be okay and that no one would make an issue of it.

Dawn had found out about her older sister giving tips and payments, and why she was doing so, the second time Buffy had done so at their house. So she decided to see if Buffy would do the same for her as their dad. 

When Dawn asked her older sister if she would have sex to pay for things the younger girl wanted from the mall and other places, Buffy agreed to help her sister. She also told the brunette girl about the conditions she informed their dad about and the right to refuse. Then the two sisters agreed to keep it to themselves and not tell anyone about it. 

Harry and Faith had nothing to do with Dawn asking Buffy to do that for her. But they did find out about it several days after Dawn brought it up.

Dawn didn’t ask her sister to have sex to pay for everything she wanted. But she did for lots of things and for things that cost more than her allowance could afford. Buffy had lots of fun doing so for her younger sister and had told her as much. 

By the time they had moved to Sunnydale, Buffy had sex with 24 store workers and managers a total of 103 times to pay for things her sister wanted at the mall and other places. However, on eight different occasions, the teenage girl had to have sex more than once with said person to pay for something.

Between the time she was called as a Slayer and moved to Sunnydale, Buffy also gave 43 tips and 526 payments to 252 different boys and men for things that she wanted 

147 of those sex payments were so they would drive the blonde Slayer home from school, the mall, or other places. Her family knew about most of them, but not all of them.

Two of the men Buffy gave payments to almost daily were a store manager and a shift supervisor at a 24-hour convenience store near her house that she would routinely stop at. It depended on who was working when she went to the store. Buffy always had sex to pay for a Gatorade and a protein bar after school was out for the day, after training with Merrick, or after her patrols. She also always gave sex payments there to pay for her dad’s cases of beer when he went there with her. 

Buffy also gave daily payments during her lunch period to her gym teacher at her school for an easy A. She also did it so she could skip the class, which was her last class of the day. She used the extra time to do her homework in the school library.

Also, during that time period, she accepted 103 offers for her to have sex for money from the people she gave tips and payments to. Of those 103 offers, 14 were to take the virginity of their son, brother, or friend as young as 12 and as old as 17, while 19 were for a birthday present or other reasons for someone else. Some of those offers were from boys and men who wanted to regularly have sex with Buffy.

When they asked how much Buffy would charge instead of making an offer to her, she told them $20. She was doing it for fun and because she loved it, not because she needed the money.

When Buffy did have sex for money, several of the men recorded it or took pictures of it. The guys doing so didn’t bother Buffy, and she loved looking at the pictures and watching the videos of her in action. Her dad also loved seeing the pictures and videos of her having sex with boys and men whenever she got copies of them. They even looked at and watched them together.

‘I love having sex to pay for things. It’s such a major thrill and feels awesome doing so. The sex is also fun, and it’s awesome that I can’t catch anything because I’m a Slayer now.’ Buffy thought to herself while having sex with a store manager in his early 50s to pay for the leather pants she wanted.

Harry and Faith didn’t know about all the tips and payments the blonde girl gave, but they did know she was doing it countless times a week. They also knew about Buffy having sex for money.

When Harry first found out about Buffy having sex for money and doing tips and payments for herself, he told Faith right away. They were worried that something went wrong or got mixed up because Buffy was doing a lot more tips and payments than they expected, and having sex for money wasn’t something they had ever arranged to happen.

Harry visited Buffy at night while cloaked and carefully checked her mind to see why she was doing so. The storm crow Animagus also closely inspected all of the magic that was active on her and on her clit ring. 

Harry discovered that Buffy truly loved giving blowjob tips, sex payments, and having sex for money. There wasn’t anything forcing her to feel that way. He was surprised Buffy had a massive kink for using her body like that and developed it during her time with Eliza and Dan. Harry also found out that the blue-eyed Slayer never offered to trade sex for money, but she did accept all the offers she could.

After he told Faith everything he found out, the doe-eyed Slayer laughed. Then she said it was ironic because she had to sell her body to survive and hated doing so. But Buffy, who didn’t have to do so to survive, not only loved using her body like that but got off on it big time. 

After going over everything, they decided not to interfere and let Buffy have her fun.

\\\\\\\

Buffy was cuddling with Kevin after they finished having sex. He lived two blocks from her house.

Kevin turned 12 years old a few days ago, and Buffy was paid to take his virginity as a birthday present by his father. It was her first time having sex with a boy his age. But she knew she would do it again if paid to do so.

Buffy thought he could easily pass as her little brother because he had blonde hair and blue eyes. 

‘It was a lot of fun taking Kevin’s virginity while thinking he was my little brother.’ Buffy thought to herself before pulling the young boy into a kiss.

“Buffy, how much would it cost for us to keep having sex every week after school?” Kevin asked while his hand played with her soft and warm breast.

He knew his dad paid Buffy to take his virginity, but he didn’t know how much. He also loved having sex with the incredibly hot 15-year-old girl and wanted to keep doing it.

“$20 each time.” Buffy casually replied while resting her head on his chest. “Do you want us to meet up every week for sex?” She asked while looking at the blonde boy.

“I do, but that’s also my weekly allowance, and I like to use it for other things too.” Kevin replied sadly.

Buffy thought about it for a moment, then she had an idea.

“You could invite your friends over after school to split the cost. But they would have to be at least 12, like you are.” Buffy said while looking at him. “If you invite three friends, then that would make it $5 for each of you.” She told the blue-eyed boy before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

“Thanks, Buffy. That’s a great idea.” Kevin said while smiling. “I know who to invite, and we can do it every Tuesday because my dad works late those nights.” He eagerly told Buffy while looking at her.

Kevin knew he could have picked any weekday to have sex with the blonde cheerleader after school. But he chose Tuesday so he wouldn’t have to share Buffy with his dad when he got home from work.

“You’re welcome, Kevin, and I accept.” Buffy cheerfully said in a perky voice. “Let’s celebrate our new weekly fun.” She sensually told the young boy before moving down to suck him hard so they could have sex again.

After that day, Buffy met with Kevin and his three friends every Tuesday after school and had sex with the four young boys. Sometimes, it was just Kevin. Other times, he had more than three friends there, with the most being eight, but it was mostly him and his three friends. 

Buffy had a lot of fun with Kevin and his friends over the next several months. Usually, it was more than once per week, too. She even went on numerous dates with Kevin for fun and had sex with him after it, while also spending the night with him.

‘Kevin would be a perfect boyfriend for me if I were looking for one. The fact that he can easily pass as my little brother would make it more fun. If Kevin were my little brother, then I could have sex with him every day by alternating nights in his bed and daddy’s.’ Buffy thought to herself while slowly riding the 12-year-old boy as she made love to him after their date. ‘I wish I had a brother I could have sex with all I wanted to.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before moaning.

“I love having sex with you, Kevin.” Buffy said before pulling him into a love-filled kiss.

“I love having sex with you, too, Buffy.” Kevin said with a pleasure-filled voice while reaching up to play with her breasts. 

Kevin was Buffy’s favorite customer before she had to move to Sunnydale, and she knew she would miss him.

The blonde Slayer never knew that no one ever found out about her having sex with Kevin and his friends because of Harry. The green-eyed wizard had placed a compulsion ward around Kevin’s house so the young boy and his friends wouldn’t go around telling people about what they did with Buffy.

\\\\\\\

-Boston, Harry and Faith's apartment, October 12, 1996-

Harry and Faith were doing their homework when there was a knock on the door, so the teenage wizard got up and went to answer the door. He opened it to see a woman in her late twenties wearing a business suit. 

“Hello, can I help you?” Harry asked the woman with a pleasant tone and an easy-going smile.

“I believe I may have the wrong apartment. I'm Diana Coulson. I'm looking for Miss Faith Lehane.” The attractive woman said with a strong British accent. 

While Diana was looking at the 16-year-old boy who answered the door, she thought he was attractive and would be even more so when he was older. She also noticed he had a slight British accent and lovely emerald-green eyes.

Harry already knew who was on the other side of the door. The identification wards in the hall near their door told him as such. 

While he looked at Diana, Harry thought that she was beautiful. She reminded him of two girls from Hogwarts, Hermione Granger and Daphne Greengrass.

Daphne Greengrass was a girl in his year who was in Slytherin and was a friend of Hermione’s. She was never part of Malfoy’s posse and wasn’t a Pureblood bigot even though she was a Pureblood. Daphne and her younger sister Astoria had left Hogwarts at the end of Harry’s fourth year and never returned. Hermione told him that their parents had left the country and that Daphne and Astoria were attending a school in America. They had believed him about Voldemort returning, and the parents were worried about their daughter’s safety in the Slytherin dorms. Daphne was the first girl Hermione ever kissed, which had happened during their third year. He had met Daphne a few times and thought the blonde girl was pretty and a good person.  

The Watcher, Diana Coulson, had the same brown hair color Hermione had and the same blue eyes that Daphne Greengrass had. Diana’s face closely resembled Daphne’s, while her figure was closer to Hermione’s. 

If Harry didn’t know any better, he would swear he was looking at the daughter of Hermione and Daphne that they had together. He also idly wondered if Faith would try seducing her into their bed.  

“You got the right place, Miss Coulson. I'm Faith's boyfriend, Harry Potter. We had a feeling that you would show up sooner or later.” Harry said in a friendly voice before stepping to the side to let the woman walk in without giving her a verbal invitation.

Diana recognized the vampire-safe invite method, and she walked in before responding. 

“Why is that?” Diana asked, attempting to get more information without giving anything away.

Harry chuckled before walking towards the study area with the watcher following him.

“You’re British and passed the vampire invite test without giving it a second thought or an odd glance at the process. We also knew that a Watcher would eventually come looking for Faith. She is already aware that she will be the next Slayer. I told her a few years ago that it would happen when I found her. She is my girlfriend but also my charge, too.” Harry told the Watcher as they walked. 

When they arrived in the study area, Harry spoke up again, but this time to Faith.

“Faith, love, your Watcher showed up.” Harry told his girlfriend once they arrived in the study area, and then he turned to look at Diana. “Would you like anything to drink? I imagine that you have many questions for us now.” He said with slight amusement in his voice and a spark of a prankster’s glee in his eyes.

“Water would be lovely, thank you.” Diana replied with a crisp tone and was confused about the situation.

After introducing herself to Faith, Harry handed Diana a cold bottle of water from the refrigerator before sitting next to the doe-eyed girl. 

“How did you know that Faith would be a Slayer, and what do you mean that she is your charge?” Diana asked, wondering how Harry knew such things already.

“Tell me, Diana, have you ever heard of an Elemental?” Harry asked her, and he saw her face show shock before changing to show slight fear.

“Yes, I have. I take it you are one?” Diana replied with concern in her voice.

She hoped that Harry wasn’t an elemental because if he were, it would mean bad things were coming for their world.

“Yeah, I am. Lightning, to be specific.” Harry said while holding a hand up and summoning a ball of lightning to show her before having it fade away. He saw the fear return in her eyes, and he knew why. Death had informed them of his cover story to use on this Earth. “What does the Council know about elementals exactly? I may be able to fill in the blanks for you.” The black and red-haired teenager asked Diana with a smile and curiosity in his voice.

“We know that four elementals fought with the first men and the first Slayer to drive back the demons. Twice since then, an elemental had shown up and worked with a Slayer to drive back the darkness when they got too powerful. I know the last time was about 400 years ago. The Slayer at that time and the elemental fought and destroyed an army of 1,000 strong, made up of vampires and demons, to stop an apocalypse. Both died from their wounds shortly after their victory.” Diana replied, now knowing why he was with Faith and helping her. “You said Faith was your charge, so I assume something bad is coming then.” She asked while looking at Harry.

“I know something big and nasty is coming. I know Faith is a Slayer when the big bad makes an appearance. But who, what, where, or when, I don't know. I do know that it won't be here in Boston, though. But I don't know where. Just that it is in this country and far west from here.” Harry replied while laying the groundwork for their move to Sunnydale in the future.

He idly wondered if Diana picked up that he said a Slayer instead of the Slayer.

“Harry is teaching me hand-to-hand fighting and sword fighting with a wooden sword. I've also been doing yoga to build up my flexibility. I know a lot about vampires but not so much about demons, except that not all of them are evil, but most are.” Faith said, filling in Diana on what they have been doing.

“That’s a good start. I can help with the demon knowledge, and I would like to see how far you are in hand-to-hand combat.” Diana said, and was mildly impressed by what they had accomplished so far. “Where have you been training at?” She asked while looking at the two teenagers.

“We do it here. We converted the second bedroom into a training area. You can take a look, and we can go from there.” Faith replied before standing up and leading Diana to the training room. 

It had gym mats, wooden swords on the wall for practice, a punching bag, and a jump rope. All of it was a permanent conjuration made by Harry.

There are two spells for conjuration, permanent and temporary. The main difference between the two spells is the magical power needed to cast them. Permanent conjuration requires more power, but it can only make inanimate things. Temporary conjuration can make inanimate and animate. How long the temporarily conjured item lasts depends on how much magic was put into the spell.

“We use the gym equipment at school for cardio and weight training. From what I understand, the stronger Faith is before becoming the Slayer would make her even more powerful than other Slayers usually are after she gains her powers.” Harry told Diana to continue explaining how they had been training.

“That is the common theory about how it works. The Slayer package is, put simply, an enhancer that increases what a Slayer can do and is always updating. That is the reason Slayers get stronger as they get older. Because they build up their strength from their fights with vampires and various demons.” Diana said before walking back to the living room.

“Now that I have found Faith, I will find a bigger place we can use for training. Until then, I would like to see your training routine and go from there.” Diana told them after returning to the living room. “Does that sound good, Faith?” She asked while looking at her charge and the future Slayer.

“Sounds great. How about we start this weekend? That gives you a few days to find a place.” Faith replied with a happy look on her face.

“That’s perfect. I shall pop by Saturday at 9 AM. It was a pleasure meeting both of you.” Diana told both of them before leaving.

“That went better than last time. Let’s go into the bedroom and work on our cardio, Harry.” Faith seductively said while looking at her boyfriend.

She turned around and started walking towards their bedroom while taking her clothes off, revealing that she wasn’t wearing any panties. 

Harry followed after his girlfriend with quick strides.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story. 

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all. Besides the computer, I'm typing this on.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 9

Over the next few months, things settled into a pattern. 

Harry had placed a few spells on the Watchers Council’s members to arrange things in advance. So when Faith gets activated as a Slayer, they could go straight to Sunnydale.

When the Watchers Council learned that an elemental had appeared again and had already found his Slayer, they pulled out all the stops to help the two of them as much as they could. 

Diana had found a three-bedroom apartment about four blocks away. The master bedroom was for weapons training, another for a library, and the last for Diana to sleep in.

Diana had asked Harry about what he could do. 

The green-eyed wizard told her he was strong, fast, and healed fast. He said he could throw balls of lightning to kill vampires, teleport, and fly, and then he showed her his storm crow form. Harry had explained that, while in that form, he could generate powerful lightning bolts to hit multiple targets. 

Diana was impressed by everything that he could do.

They soon settled into a routine of training hand-to-hand fighting styles, weapons, general demon overviews, and flexibility. 

Faith did learn some things, but it was about demons. The rest of the training, however, was just a refresher course for her, but there were a few things that she picked up as well. 

Harry learned the same things that Faith did. She had already filled him in on what the Slayer Council had taught her while they were in Purgatory. However, he got more from the hand-to-hand and weapons training than she did.

The green-eyed boy and the dark-haired girl also kept up with their weekly date nights, where they would go to other cities and find a girl to spend the night with them in bed. They enjoyed having various girls join them in bed and were looking forward to seducing several of the girls in Sunnydale that Faith had seen and told Harry about.

Harry and Faith were still having sex with Lauren. The young teenage girl was also sleeping over every other night now. 

The doe-eyed girl always drank from Lauren’s pussy before they had sex. This was easy to accomplish thanks to the combo pee-drinking spell that Harry had enchanted the Slayer’s heart-shaped pendant with. 

“You love drinking my pee, don’t you, Faith?” Lauren asked while looking into the girl’s expressive honey-brown eyes.

“Yeah, I do.” Faith replied after she swallowed the last of the girl’s golden nectar. Then she gave the 13-year-old girl’s pussy a long and slow lick to gather the remaining droplets. “Yours tastes better than the other girls I’ve done this for.” She sensually told Lauren before moving her head to eat the girl out.

The cute black girl continued the habit of drinking from Faith’s breasts while they were cuddling after they finished having sex.

“You really love doing this, don’t you?” Faith seductively asked the girl who was drinking from her breast.

She was playing with the other girl’s dark brown hair.

“Yes, I do.” Lauren replied before pulling her into a kiss that lasted for a few long moments.

She lowered her head and started sucking on Faith’s dark bubblegum-pink nipple. She loved the taste of the warm milk flowing over her tongue and filling her mouth.

“So do I.” Harry said while cuddling with the cute, almond-skinned girl from behind and lovingly caressing her lower abdomen with his thumb.

\\\\\\\

Buffy was still having sex with Sandra, but not as much as before. The beautiful blonde girl was still sleeping in the same bed with her dad every night. The only exceptions were when the hot Hispanic girl spent the night or Buffy got paid to spend the night with a guy. 

Buffy and Sandra admitted that while they really liked each other, they wouldn’t be more than what they had already. But deep down, Buffy knew she wanted to have a girlfriend instead of a boyfriend.

Buffy never offered to give blowjob tips and sex payments for Sandra because she didn’t love her and knew they were mainly sex friends. She was also the only girl the blue-eyed Slayer was regularly having sex with, which she enjoyed.

Harry, at Faith’s urging, had made it so Pike started the gym fire this time instead of Buffy. Also, per Faith’s request, Harry set it up so that Pike was paid with sex from Buffy for doing that for her.

All it took was a minor spell to put the idea in Buffy’s head, with the teenage girl choosing to act on it of her own free will. 

Buffy continued to have sex with Pike once a week for $20, which he offered to pay her after learning she had sex with him to start the gym fire. He also paid her $100 to be the entertainment each time he threw a college dorm party. 

The blonde cheerleader took Pike up on that offer 17 times and ended up having sex with 159 different college boys between the time of the Gym fire and moving to Sunnydale. Buffy was also recorded several times while the various college boys took turns fucking her.

Hank knew about Buffy getting paid to be the entertainment at the dorm parties. So he helped her open a bank account in her name to keep the money in after the first time.  

‘I won’t touch this money unless it’s an emergency. It will be a nice reminder of what I did to earn it and to see how much I made when guys pay me to have sex with them.’ Buffy cheerfully thought to herself while walking out of the bank with her dad. ‘It was also fun letting the bank manager fuck me while Daddy watched.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while enjoying the feeling of the large amount of cum that the 46-year-old man left inside of her vagina.

The blue-eyed girl was wearing a skin-tight halter top that ended a few inches before her breasts and revealed that she wasn’t wearing a bra. She also had on a black mini-skirt.

“Daddy, let’s stop at Luigi’s for dinner to celebrate my new savings account.” Buffy happily said while leaning into his side. Then she leaned up and kissed the corner of Hank’s mouth. ‘It’s a good thing I’m wearing a thong, otherwise Jeff’s cum would be leaking down my thighs.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

“Okay, but I want you to give the usual payment for dinner and tip our waiter.” Hank told his 15-year-old daughter before squeezing her to show affection.

He had his arm wrapped around her waist, and his hand was caressing her lower abdomen.

“I'd be happy to, Daddy.” Buffy eagerly said with a perky voice before kissing his cheek and getting into his BMW.

Since then, Buffy has always deposited the money she made from the rest of the parties into her bank account. She also always deposited the money that others had paid her for sex.

Harry used magic so Joyce and Hank wouldn’t send the blonde Slayer to the mental asylum because they believed their daughter about what goes bump in the night, along with Buffy being a Slayer. Harry had arranged a show and tell from the shadows and used a slight compulsion to make them more accepting of the situation. 

It was something that the Slayers Council in the afterlife wanted to happen to make things better for their fellow Slayer. The asylum and keeping her secret from her mom had put extra pressure on Buffy, which made things more difficult for her.

\\\\\\\

On Halloween, Harry and Faith received the complete Buffy the Vampire Slayer series in a DVD box set from Death. This way, they would generally know what would happen. However, several parts of some episodes were blank, but they knew why.

With that, Death’s Champions started planning how to handle the different situations that would occur. They also planned on helping out some other people as well. 

While planning how they would handle things when Buffy arrived in Sunnydale, Harry suggested something, and Faith agreed. So late at night, a few days after Thanksgiving, Harry visited Xander while cloaked. 

After using magic to ensure Xander stayed asleep, Harry put his plan into motion to help Xander by bolting him to the area he had prepared for tonight.

The spiky-haired wizard performed sex-boosting rituals on Xander, as Fleur did on him. They would increase Xander’s overall physical stamina and endurance, help him recover faster after cumming so he can go again, and increase the quantity of his cum while also making it taste better. 

Because Xander didn’t have magic, the rituals wouldn’t be as effective on him. But there would definitely be a noticeable improvement.

Harry then carefully used human transfiguration on the unconscious boy. He made it so Xander’s cock was half of an inch shorter and a quarter of an inch thinner than what Harry had when he was 15, the same age that Xander was now. It ended up being a good upgrade for the brown-eyed boy because he was slightly below average in size. It will also grow in size as he physically matures.

After taking Xander home, Harry had used magic so the brown-haired boy would think he was always like this and that nothing had changed. Then he bolted home to tell Faith how everything had turned out.

Faith had told Harry how Xander was a good person, which he had seen for himself on the DVDs. So they were going to get him laid a lot. It was also why Harry did what he did for Xander.

They knew about Amy’s mom taking over her daughter’s body. But they didn’t know when she did it. So when Harry checked on Amy a few days before Christmas, it hadn’t happened yet. 

Harry and Faith didn’t want to prevent this event from happening because it was what made Buffy, Willow, and Xander aware that magic was real.

When Harry checked back the next week, it had happened. Amy’s mom, Catherine, and her daughter had switched bodies. So, Death’s Champions decided to take advantage of the situation.

The black and red-haired wizard had placed several spells on the new Amy when he had discovered the switch. 

On the first day back at school after the holiday break, Amy had asked Xander out on a date for that night. 

At the end of the date, Xander lost his virginity. 

Harry had also arranged things so that Amy, who was in her mother’s body, was being treated better than she originally was by her mom.

Since then, Xander and Amy have been going at it like rabbits, with him sleeping over almost every night at her house. 

Harry had used magic to ensure Xander never discovered the switch and thought his girlfriend’s mother was never home.

As far as the body-switching woman was concerned, Xander was just there for her to have fun with because it had been so long since she had sex. Catherine also wasn’t worried about getting pregnant, so she was more than happy to spread her legs for her teenage boyfriend as often as she could.

\\\\\\\

-Sunnydale, March 10th, 1997-

A disguised Harry and Faith were at Sunnydale High. She was wearing a glamour while Harry had morphed to change his appearance. He had also cast a mild Notice-Me-Not charm on them.

They wanted to see in person how things went on Buffy’s first day at Sunnydale High.

Faith’s idea and Harry’s magical help had Jesse assigned to show Buffy around the school. The blue-eyed Slayer was eager to have sex with Jesse to pay him for his help, which Harry had nothing to do with.

Harry and Faith watched as Buffy had sex with Jesse on her first day at school in an empty classroom before classes started and then again during their lunch period.

“Mmm, your cock feels so good inside of me, Jessie.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while steadily riding the teenage boy. He was the third guy she had sex with since waking up this morning. “Make sure you cum deep inside of me. I want to feel it soaking into my womb and trying to get me pregnant while I sit in class.” She seductively whispered into Jesse’s ear before moaning and pulling him into a kiss.

“I love your pussy, Buffy. It feels so fucking good.” Jesse said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking at the girl riding him. “I promise to always cum inside of you so I can get you pregnant.” He told the beautiful blonde girl while playing with her bare breasts.

Buffy was eager to pay Jessie with sex because he was cute, and she missed her dad. She wanted to keep having sex with random boys and men as long as she was in Sunnydale and didn’t have a girlfriend. Buffy also hoped that if she did have a girlfriend, the said girlfriend would take advantage of her tip and payment offer.

After they had sex for the first time, Jesse asked Buffy if she would be his girlfriend. She turned him down but told him they could have sex whenever and wherever he wanted to. He happily agreed to Buffy’s offer.

The teenage boy was excited that he didn’t have to wear a condom with Buffy. He even told her that she was tighter and better at sex than the two girls he had been with so far.

\\\\\\\

Later that night, Buffy had sex with the bartender at the Bronze to pay for her drinks all night. She had done the same thing whenever she went to a club in LA after becoming the Slayer. So the 16-year-old girl saw no reason not to do the same thing at the Bronze.

“Yes, fuck me with your huge manly cock.” Buffy moaned while bent over the desk in the office. “Please fill my tight little teenage pussy with your cum and get me pregnant.” She begged the 28-year-old bartender who was fucking her from behind.

The blonde Slayer planned to keep having sex with the bartender whenever she first arrived at the Bronze to pay for her drinks all night.

By now, Buffy had gotten fantastic at talking boys and men into accepting blowjob tips and sex payments from her. It was something that she was very proud of. 

After the teenage prostitute finished having sex with the bartender, she saw she had over 45 minutes before Jessie would arrive at the club. So Buffy found a random boy to have sex with in the backroom. She could tell he was a Freshman at her new school by looking at him. Then she had sex with another random boy who was in the Junior year.

While waiting for Jesse to show up, Buffy was hungry. So she had another round of quick sex with one of the other workers at the Bronze to pay for a basket of fries.

When Jesse showed up, Buffy had sex with him again in the backroom of the Bronze. He figured that her vagina being creamy when they did so was because she still had his cum inside of her from earlier.

“Mmm, I love how you kept my cum inside of you from when we had sex earlier today.” Jessie said while the blue-eyed girl was slowly riding him. They both loved the loud shlicking sounds made from them having sex. “It feels so good having sex with you when you’re still full of my cum.” He said with a pleasure-filled voice before sucking on Buffy’s dark brown nipple.

Jesse never knew it was the cum from the Senior boy who drove her home from school and the clerk of a store they stopped at on the way to her house. The cum from the twin 13-year-old boys who lived down the street from Buffy and their three friends that she had sex with after the Senior boy left her bed. The cum from the manager of the store she stopped at on the way to the Bronze, the cum from the bartender, the cum from the two random boys, and the cum from the other worker at the Bronze. All of their cum made Buffy’s pussy have that creamy feeling that he loved while having sex with her.

“I didn’t want to clean it up. I was also so horny to have sex with you again that my pussy was always wet and kept your cum warm and creamy just for you.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice. She didn’t want him to know the truth about who the cum inside of her belonged to, which was why she told a half-truth. ‘It wasn’t a lie because I never cleaned up after having sex with Jessie, so I still technically have some of his cum inside of me.’ The 16-year-old slut thought to herself as an afterthought before moaning in pleasure.

“Good, you should never clean up after we have sex. It will make it easier for me to get you pregnant.” Jessie said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking at the beautiful blonde girl who was steadily riding his cock. ‘I hope Buffy will agree to be my girlfriend after I get her pregnant.’ He thought to himself as an afterthought.

Jessie looked down and loved the frothy white mess that was covering his cock and her vagina. He knew it was from her pussy juices and his older cum inside of her getting churned together.

Buffy saw him looking at it and decided to have a little fun. She reached down, coated a finger in the frothy mix, and sucked it clean while staring into the dark-haired boy’s eyes. She hummed in delight at the taste and seductively licked her lips.

The blonde Slayer coated another finger and offered it to Jessie. She watched him suck her finger clean and smile.

“We taste good together, Buffy.” Jessie said with a pleasure-filled voice while his thumb was caressing the curve of her warm and soft breast.

It tasted better than he thought it would. He also wouldn’t mind tasting more of the frothy mix.

“Yes, we do, Jessie.” Buffy said before lightly moaning. “Would you like to lick and suck my creamy pussy clean after you try getting me pregnant again? If you do, you can spend the night with me at my place and fuck me in my ass. I will also make love to you in the morning before we leave for school.” She seductively whispered into his ear before nibbling on it.

It was something some of the guys she slept with liked doing after having sex with her, and she happily let them do it.

“I’d love to, Buffy.” Jessie replied before pulling her into a tongue-intensive kiss.

After the kiss ended, Buffy coated her finger in the frothy mess before sucking it clean. Then she coated her finger again and offered it to Jessie, who sucked it clean while smiling at her. 

Over an hour later, history repeated itself, with Buffy and Xander going to save Willow and Jesse. 

One of the vampires had mentioned the Harvest thanks to Harry because Angel was already dead and wasn’t there to tell Buffy about it. 

Harry and Faith knew they couldn’t prevent Jesse from being captured and turned into a vampire because it was a necessary character-building moment for Xander and Willow.

\\\\\\\

The following night, Buffy took out the Vessel and stopped the Harvest, while Xander staked Jesse and saved Cordelia. 

Harry was at the Bronze while cloaked and was able to prevent Jessie from raping Cordelia like he did in the previous timeline. He and Faith only knew about it because Death had sent them a letter to warn them about it.

After killing the Vessel and his various vampire minions, the blonde Slayer didn’t feel like walking home from the Bronze. So she talked a college boy who was at the club into driving her home in exchange for having sex with her in her bed. That he had three friends with him was only a bonus to the 16-year-old girl.

Buffy was horny after slaying several vampires, so she kept sucking the four college boys hard again until they couldn’t get it up anymore. She loved the 11 orgasms they gave her while they took turns using her nubile body for their pleasure.

After the four college boys left her house, Buffy put on a bathrobe and chatted with her mom. She told Joyce about what happened at the Bronze while eating a snack. Then she went upstairs to take a shower.

While Buffy slept later that night, Harry adjusted the dream spells on her clit ring to focus on Willow only, per Faith’s request. He also made sure that the redhead started to have sex dreams about Buffy.

\\\\\\\

Buffy felt guilty for not being able to save Jessie. So she had visited his house the day after she killed the Vessel and had sex with his little brother, who turned 14 in December. 

The blonde girl promised to keep having daily sex with Freddie until she had a girlfriend. She also informed him that there might be some days they couldn’t hook up because of school stuff. He said that it was okay, and he understood.

Buffy invited the 14-year-old boy to spend Friday night at her house, and he happily accepted. She had a lot of fun having sex with Freddie that night and again in the morning before she walked him home Saturday afternoon. 

\\\\\\\

Next up were the cheerleading tryouts, and it was the body-swapping Catherine’s time to go postal.

Everything else went as it did before. One of the cheerleaders caught on fire, and a spell caused Cordelia’s blindness. Harry made sure that the cheerleader would make a quick and complete recovery. 

Instead of trying to kill Buffy, Amy was compelled to cast a lust spell on Buffy and Giles, thanks to Harry’s interference with Faith asking him to arrange it. Harry also made sure that they were smart enough not to get caught.

Buffy and Giles happily spent the next four days having sex, with her spending the night at his house each night.

“I love having your big manly cock inside of my tight little teenage pussy, watcher of mine.” Buffy said with a smile while looking up at him before lightly moaning.

She was moving her hips to meet his thrusting.

“I bloody love how tight you are, Buffy.” Giles said with a pleasure-filled voice before lowering his head and pulling her into a kiss.

The blue-eyed Slayer also had sex with Freddie every day after school that week because Giles had to stay at the school library until 4 PM as part of his job as the librarian.

“Your cock feels so good inside of me, Freddie.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while slowly riding the 8th-grade boy. 

“I love having sex with you, Buffy.” Freddie said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at her.

“Will you please cum inside of me and get me pregnant? I want to have your baby so badly.” Buffy asked before biting her lower lip and moaning.

“Yes, I will, Buffy!” Freddie exclaimed while moving his hips to meet hers.

\\\\\\\

Before school got out on Friday, Xander and Willow saved the day with subtle and hidden help from Harry.

Just like last time, Amy moved in with her dad. But she did spend a few nights in bed with Xander so he could have the real thing. Harry had subtly helped this happen by making sure Amy got all of the memories of what her mom did with Xander while possessing the teenager’s younger body. 

Harry used magic to ensure that Giles would keep what he and Buffy did from the Watchers Council and not write about it in his diary. 

The black and red-haired wizard wondered why the Slayers Council in the afterlife wanted Buffy punished in this fashion. But he just shrugged his shoulders and went with it. Most of what Faith and Harry have done so far, and what will be setting up to happen, was planned ahead of time by the Slayers Council.

On Saturday, Buffy had sex with Freddie in the late afternoon. Then she took him to the Bronze, where they danced, made out, and had sex in the back room of the club.

After leaving the Bronze, Buffy brought the 14-year-old boy home with her. Then she made passionate love to Freddie before falling asleep while cuddling with him.

The following morning, the blue-eyed girl made love to the 8th-grade boy while slowly riding him. 

While Buffy was at the Bronze with Freddie, Harry and Faith were on a date with Lauren. The almond-skinned girl spent Friday afternoon until Monday morning with them.

\\\\\\\

For the Teacher’s Pet episode, Harry had killed the large praying mantis demon before it killed the Biology teacher. 

Faith said it was time to set Buffy and Willow up that week. 

With some help from Harry, Willow invited Buffy to spend the night at her place while the redhead’s parents were gone. The inhibition-lowering spells on Willow and a very eager Buffy had both of them making out. Soon after that, they started eating each other’s pussy. 

Willow also loved Buffy’s clit ring and her tattoo.

While cloaked in Willow’s bedroom, Harry and Faith watched the whole thing while the spiky-haired wizard fucked the doe-eyed Slayer from behind.

The following morning, without help from Harry, Buffy had asked Willow to be her girlfriend, and she happily accepted. 

Buffy slept over the next night, and Willow lost her virginity to the blonde Slayer and her strap-on. 

Wednesday at school, Buffy and Willow told Xander and Giles that they were dating but wanted to keep it from the school.

The spells that Harry placed on Willow would slowly wear off over the next two weeks, but by then, they will still be a happy couple. 

Later that same week, when Dawn asked her older sister to have sex to pay for something at the Sunnydale mall that she wanted, Buffy turned her down and told her why. 

Now that she had a girlfriend, Buffy stopped giving tips and payments. She also stopped having sex with Freddie, with whom she had been having sex with several times a week since their first time together.

Since coming to Sunnydale and before getting with Willow, Buffy had sex 67 times with 26 boys and men to pay for something she or her younger sister had wanted at the mall or other stores. She also had sex with the six movers to pay them for unloading the moving truck, eight times to pay for food delivery, and gave four blowjob tips. The blue-eyed Slayer even had sex 19 times with Harmony’s dad for money. She knew who he was and didn’t care because he paid her $20 each time they had sex. 

Before Buffy started dating Willow, she had sex with 11 Junior and Senior boys so they would drive her home from school when she didn’t have to stay late for training with Giles. She also had sex with numerous random guys at the Bronze.

\\\\\\\

The making of the Anointed One went just as it did last time. But this time, Willow went with Buffy to the funeral home instead of Owen. 

Willow stayed the night at Buffy’s house to reward her girlfriend for doing such a good job of killing the vampire. 

A spell on Joyce had her easily accept Buffy’s relationship with Willow, while Dawn was happy to make a new friend.

On Thursday night, Harry and Faith went to the Bronze while disguised and had sex with a cute Junior girl named Roxie. The dark blonde girl spent the night with them at a hotel.

On Friday afternoon, Hank picked Buffy up from school to spend the weekend with him in LA. The blue-eyed Slayer was excited to spend the weekend with her father. 

Buffy has fun giving eight sex payments and three blowjob tips while in LA. She also loved spending two nights in bed with Hank and making love with him. 

The blonde girl didn’t plan to tell Willow about what she did in LA that weekend. She also decided that what she was doing with her father was very special and didn’t count as cheating on her girlfriend.

\\\\\\\

The Hyena Possession event worked out slightly differently this time around. 

The six boy bullies and Xander got possessed, but instead of the girl bully, it was Buffy who the other hyenas had possessed. It was tricky arranging things just right, but in the end, Harry got it. 

Faith also had Harry place lust spells on the group and another for them to find a safe place to have sex.

One of the boys lived alone because his dad was always on business trips. So for the next four days, Buffy was constantly getting gang-banged by Xander and the six other boys. Harry and Faith had fun watching the blue-eyed girl in action every day.  

“I love sucking your big juicy cock while getting fucked from behind, Xander.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while rubbing her cheek against his swollen shaft. Then she gave it a long and slow lick. “After Ben cums inside of me, I want you to fuck me again, Xander. I need to feel your huge cock filling me and pumping my tight little pussy full of your yummy cum.” She said before moaning and taking her friend’s dick back into her mouth to suck on.

“Anything for you, Buffy.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice while getting a blowjob from his beautiful blonde friend. 

Faith told her boyfriend that he could join them fucking Buffy, and Harry accepted and did so each day. It was easy to make the others think he was just like them while disguised. However, he had always made sure to use cleaning spells before he had sex with the teenage girl. 

With a mental nudge from Harry, Willow had figured out what had happened. She and Giles used a tranquilizer gun to capture the possessed group. Then, Giles used a ritual to remove the Hyena spirits from them.

Willow forgave Buffy for cheating on her like that because she was possessed. Then, the blue-eyed Slayer made it up to her girlfriend by spending the weekend as Willow’s toy for her to use as she saw fit. 

Buffy and Willow had a lot of fun that weekend. Harry and Faith also had fun watching the lesbian couple having sex via an illusion from a specific monitoring charm on the blonde Slayer’s clit ring. 

The dark-haired girl had told the green-eyed boy that the Slayer Council wanted the possession to happen just like this. He knew she was telling the truth because of their soul bond and from their discussions in Purgatory.

A Compulsion spell from Harry had Buffy tell Willow all about Mistress Eliza that weekend. She also told Willow about everything she did with Eliza and Dan. The blue-eyed girl talked about all the tipping and payments she had done for them, and about having sex with the random guys that Mistress Eliza had pointed out to her.

Buffy told the redhead about everything she had done since becoming a Slayer. Including having sex with her father, being his personal slut, and trying to get pregnant by him before finding out that she was no longer capable of doing so. She also told Willow about doing tips and payments for her dad and sister, accepting offers to have sex for money, and having sex to pay for things for herself. The blonde girl talked about having sex with several of her teachers from her high school in LA for various reasons. She even mentioned having sex to pay boys and men for driving her home from school, from the mall, or from other places.

Buffy told the green-eyed girl about getting paid to be the entertainment at various parties and the bank account with all the money that she made from having sex. She also told Willow about having sex with Harmony’s dad for money numerous times when she first arrived in Sunnydale. Then Buffy mentioned that Harmony’s dad preferred to pay her to stay overnight with him, which she did whenever he wanted. She commented that sometimes they had sex without her sleeping over.

Willow just laughed and asked if Harmony knew about it. Buffy said she got caught leaving his bedroom the second time by her, but Harmony didn’t make a big deal out of it when she was honest about why she was there. The 16-year-old girl admitted that Harmony caught her a week before her first day at Sunnydale High. She didn’t admit that she thought Harmony was a beautiful girl and thought about seducing her.

“Before we got together, I spent four nights a week in David’s bed.” Buffy told the naked redhead while cuddling with her.

Buffy didn’t know that Harry had arranged for her to get caught by Harmony and ensured the girl didn’t react badly to it while keeping it to herself. He had done it on his own and had told Faith later about it, who laughed and said it was perfect.

The blonde Slayer told Willow that Harmony approached her various times when the girl’s dad wanted to pay her for sex again, and she always accepted them. Buffy also said she has been declining the offers since they started dating.

Willow told her girlfriend to go ahead and accept the offers from Harmony’s dad again and to keep depositing the money. Then the green-eyed girl told Buffy no more than three times a week, and that she could stay overnight with Harmony’s dad twice a week if he paid more. Buffy happily and eagerly agreed before pulling her girlfriend into a kiss.

The next time Buffy saw Harmony, she told her the good news. That same night, Buffy slept overnight with her classmate’s father and had sex with him again in the morning.

When Buffy explained how often they could meet up. Harmony’s dad accepted them, and for the rest of the school year, Buffy stayed overnight twice a week with him while also having sex with him once a week on a different day. The 16-year-old prostitute always had sex with Harmony’s dad when she woke up next to him in the morning during those times because she considered it part of him buying her for the night. 

Buffy didn’t tell her girlfriend about every encounter she had, but she did give her an overview of what her sex life had been like. Willow did tell the blue-eyed girl that it was so sweet how she was willing to use her body like that for those she loved.

Willow admitted that Buffy having sex with her dad was hot and wasn’t bothered by it. 

The redhead didn’t know that Harry used a Compulsion charm on her to think that, and the spell would wear off at the end of summer.

When Willow asked if Buffy would have sex with Dawn, she said she would if she were single and her sister were a little older and willing. Then Buffy told her girlfriend that if she gave her permission, she’d have sex with Dawn in a few years. Willow said if they were still together by then, she would give permission only if they could share her. Buffy squealed in happiness before pulling her girlfriend into a kiss.

After hearing all about her girlfriend’s sex life, Willow didn’t need any help becoming Mistress Willow, and Buffy was excited to become Pet again. 

Willow, without interference, also told Buffy that she would be buying her a new choker to claim the blonde girl as her own Pet.

Faith loved that idea and had Harry make the new choker necklace for Willow to give to Buffy. 

It was still black and red, but the pattern of the red lace was different. Instead of a golden kitten for the pendant, it was now a golden willow tree. The new choker also had the same spells as the old one. 

The black lace of the choker transfigured from Harry and Faith’s hair, and the red lace from Willow’s hair. The golden pendant was made from Willow’s blood using Alchemy. 

After Mistress Willow placed the new silk choker necklace around Buffy’s neck to claim her as her Pet, she spent over an hour playing with her.

While cuddling after they finished having sex, Pet told Mistress Willow she would happily and eagerly give any payments and tips she wanted. Mistress Willow told Pet she would think about it. However, the green-eyed lesbian already knew what she would do.

Later that afternoon, Mistress Willow had Pet give a sex payment for their food. The redhead loved watching as it happened, and it turned her on to know Buffy had sex to pay for their food because she told her to. 

Willow planned to use a diary to document every time Buffy gave a blowjob tip or sex payment for her.

When they went to the Bronze after eating dinner, Buffy asked her girlfriend if she wanted her to give a sex payment to the bartender for their drinks. The redhead agreed, and after having sex with the bartender, they got free drinks all night. Then Mistress Willow ordered Pet to have sex with the worker at the Bronze for a basket of fries for them to share. The blue-eyed girl eagerly did as her Mistress wanted.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, the lesbian couple was cuddling after having sex when Willow brought up something of interest.

“Buffy, did you like having sex with Xander and the other boys while you were possessed by the hyena spirit?” Willow asked while caressing her girlfriend’s back.

An idea popped into her head when she woke up this morning, and she wanted to gather more information before deciding. She didn’t know Harry put the idea into her head last night using magic without influencing her decision. 

“I really enjoyed all the sex I was having while possessed because I like getting gangbanged by boys and men on occasion. But I would rather date you than have six boys always around to fuck me whenever I wanted them to.” Buffy replied while resting her head on the redhead’s breast and caressing the girl’s abdomen.

She saw no reason to keep all those boys around because she could always pick up a random boy or do payments when she wanted to have sex with a guy. 

“Thank you, Buffy.” Willow said before pulling her girlfriend into a short kiss. She was excited that Buffy preferred being with her over having six boys to have sex with whenever she wanted to. “How about Xander? Did you like having sex with him, or was he just another boy for you to have fun with?” She asked while playing with Buffy’s blonde hair.

“I enjoyed having sex with him the most out of all of them because I knew him, and he is my friend. He also had the biggest cock compared to the others and was the most skilled out of all of them. But I’d still prefer you over having six Xanders fuck me whenever and wherever I wanted.” Buffy replied before kissing her girlfriend’s breast and licking the nipple. “Why do you ask?” She asked while looking at Willow.

“Because an idea popped into my head this morning, and I wanted to know more before deciding if I should do it.” Willow replied before kissing her girlfriend’s head.

After thinking things through, the 15-year-old redhead came to a decision. She only hoped it wasn’t a mistake because it was more than she had already asked Buffy to do. 

“Pet, I want you to start paying Xander for helping with your Slaying duties and risking his life.” Willow said with a firm and commanding tone while looking into her sky-blue eyes.

She decided to have Buffy do this because it would allow Xander to have sex again after the Amy incident. The fact that the blonde Slayer would have sex with him to give him weekly payments instead of a one-time thing, really turned Willow on. 

“Pet would be happy to have sex with Xander to pay him for helping me and risking his life.” Buffy eagerly said before kissing her girlfriend. “Mistress Willow, how often should Pet pay Xander?” She asked while rubbing the girl’s arm.

“Xander could stay the night with you at your place twice a week, or you could have sex with him four times a week. He does help a lot, so he deserves to get continuous payments. I will have him come over today, and you can give him his first payment.” Willow replied with a firm tone while looking at her girlfriend.

She hoped Buffy would spend the nights with him at her place so Xander could get out of his house a few times per week. Willow knew he had problems at home, but her best friend didn’t want anyone to get involved.

“He can spend the night with me. Mom won’t care if he sleeps in my room two nights a week when she knows I’m giving him payments. She’s used to me doing such things.” Buffy said while looking into Willow’s sea-green eyes.

She wanted Xander to stay the night with her because it would allow her to have sex with him more often than four random times, thus letting her give him more payments, which she loved doing. The blonde Slayer also missed having someone to cuddle with and sleep in her bed at night with her. Buffy missed doing that with her dad every night. 

“That’s perfect, Pet. You’re such a good girl.” Willow said before pulling her into a quick kiss and then moving lower to eat the blue-eyed girl out.

\\\\\\\

Later that day, Xander arrived at Willow’s house. The redhead had called her best friend and told him to come over because they needed to talk in person.

“So, what did you want to talk about, Willow?” Xander asked after they were standing in the living room.

He was worried this had something to do with what he and Buffy did while they were possessed.

“I wanted to talk to you in person, Xander.” Buffy said before gently pushing him onto the couch and sitting on his lap, facing him. Then she pulled his hands under her shirt and to her hips. “I just know you’re going to love it.” She whispered into Xander’s ear before kissing his neck and feeling him getting hard under her.

She wiggled on his lap and then kissed his neck again.

“What’s going on, Buffy?” Xander asked with confusion while looking at the blonde girl sitting provocatively in his lap.

He saw Willow looking at them with a big smile and an eager look in her eyes.

“Xander, you are always helping me with patrols while risking your life, helping with research, and other things to do with my Slayer duties. You don’t need to do this because it’s not your calling. But you are, and you should be paid for doing it.” Buffy seductively said before pulling him into a sensual kiss. 

While kissing the dark-haired boy, Buffy was moving her hips to grind against his erection. She was wet and eager to feel Xander’s cock inside of her again. She also loved the feeling of his tongue as it rubbed against hers.

“Buffy, aren’t you with Willow? Why are you kissing me?” Xander asked after she broke the kiss.

He looked at his best friend and expected to see anger, but instead, he saw happiness and desire, which confused him.

“Willow gave me permission to have sex with you multiple times a week to pay you for helping me.” Buffy said while still slowly grinding against him before pulling him into another kiss that lasted for several long moments. She felt Xander’s hands tighten their hold on her hips, and she hummed in approval. “I remember everything you told me while we were possessed, Xander. About how attracted you were to me and how much you loved having sex with me. How you loved the feeling of my tight little Slayer pussy wrapped around your big cock, and how much you loved cumming inside of me.” She told Xander in a sinfully sweet voice while slowly grinding her hot and wet mound against his erection.

The blue-eyed girl pulled the brown-haired boy into a sensual kiss. They both enjoyed the feeling of their tongues rubbing and caressing each other’s.

“Willow, what’s Buffy talking about?” Xander asked while looking at his best friend.

His hands were still on Buffy’s bare hips while his thumbs were caressing her there. He really wanted his dick to be buried inside his beautiful blonde friend at the moment and hoped this wasn’t a dream.

“I’ve given my girlfriend permission to have sex with you to pay you for helping her. You can either have sex with Buffy four times per week or stay overnight with her at her place and share her bed twice a week. Buffy already cleared it with her mom.” Willow cheerfully replied while smiling. “We’re very serious about this, Xander. Buffy and I are also confident in our relationship, so we aren’t worried about you getting between us.” She said with a resolved look on her face.

Xander already knew why Buffy and Willow kept referring to Buffy having sex with him as a payment.

While he and Buffy were possessed, the blonde girl had told him how she gave blowjob tips and sex payments while in LA after she became a Slayer. She had explained to Xander how much she loved doing it for those she loved. He also enjoyed watching the blonde Slayer having sex with delivery drivers while they were possessed. 

Buffy continued to grind on the teenage boy’s lap as she sat up, pulled her shirt off, and tossed it on the floor, with her bra following it a moment later. She was happy when she noticed Xander and Willow looking at her bare breasts.

“It would be perfect if you stayed the night with me twice a week, Xander. That would give us more time together to have sex, so I can give you more payments. It would also give us plenty of time to cuddle and make out when not having sex.” Buffy seductively said while pulling his hands to her bare breasts and then feeling him start playing with them. “I’d love to wake up wrapped in your arms and have sex with you in the morning before we walk to school together with your cum soaking into my womb. Or just spend the whole morning and afternoon having sex before you leave.” She told Xander before pulling him into a passion-filled kiss. 

Buffy had called her mom earlier about Xander staying over two nights a week so she could give him sex payments for helping with the Slaying. Her mom had no problem with it as long as they kept it in the bedroom.

Buffy and Xander made out for several moments before he broke the kiss.

“Then I happily accept staying the night with you twice a week, Buffy.” Xander said while loving the feel of her perky breasts in his hands.

He was a perpetually horny teenage boy, and there was little chance he would turn down the offer of free sex from his beautiful blonde friend. He also agreed with Buffy that staying overnight with her twice a week was a much better option.

“Yay, Xander!” Buffy happily exclaimed before pulling him into a short kiss and then standing up. “Let’s go to Willow’s bedroom so I can give you your first payment.” She said before grabbing Xander’s hand and leading him toward her girlfriend’s bedroom, with Willow following them.

“Err, Willow, I know it’s your room. But why are you here?” Xander asked while looking at his best friend 

Buffy started taking the rest of her clothes off.

“I’m going to watch you two have sex.” Willow cheerfully said while sitting on a chair in the corner. “It wouldn’t be the first time I’ve watched Buffy have sex with a boy before.” She told her best friend while grinning.

Xander shrugged his shoulders and focused on the naked blonde girl while taking his clothes off. After what happened recently, the brown-eyed boy wasn’t bothered by having sex in front of others.

“Mmm, look how wet I am for you, Xander.” Buffy seductively said while spreading her hairless vagina open for him.

“Looks perfect, Buffy.” Xander said while getting on the bed between her legs and lowering his head.

-SMUT BEGIN-

“Mmm, that feels great, Xander.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while he was eating her out.

He was about average at doing so, but it still felt good.

“Your pussy tastes amazing, Buffy.” Xander said before licking her hairless slit again.

He loved how Buffy tasted. It was much better than how Amy’s vagina tasted. 

“Mmm, it’s so hot watching my best friend eating my girlfriend’s pussy.” Willow lustfully said while sliding her hand under her skirt.

About 10 minutes later, Buffy loudly moaned as she orgasmed.

When she came down from her climax, Buffy pulled the brown-eyed boy into a kiss. She loved tasting herself on her lover’s lips and tongue.

“I need to feel that big cock of yours inside me now, Xander.” Buffy said after breaking the kiss and pulling his turgid teenage tool towards the entrance to her needy pussy.

She loudly moaned when she felt Xander bury his dick inside her pleasure canal in one firm thrust. Then she instinctively wrapped her legs around him.

“God, Buffy, your pussy feels so fucking good.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice before beginning to thrust.

He saw Willow watching them have sex with an excited smile and lust-filled eyes while her hand was between her legs. 

Xander had a clear view of his best friend masturbating as she watched them because the redhead’s skirt was hiked up above her waist, and her panties were around one of her ankles. He thought Willow had a nice-looking pussy and wondered what it would taste like. He was also curious about how it would feel wrapped around his cock.

“Ohh, Xander. I love having your huge cock fucking me.” Buffy moaned while moving her hips to meet his thrusting. “Mmm, Willow, this feels so good. Thank you for telling me to give payments to your best friend.” She said before pulling the brown-eyed boy into a passionate kiss.

The blonde Slayer was expertly moving her hips to meet and match Xander’s thrusting while lovingly caressing his arms and making little sounds of pleasure.

Buffy was also using her Slayer-enhanced pussy to quickly squeeze down on his thick turgid tool every time it was buried inside of her while he was thrusting away at her slick snatch. She learned how to do it and perfected it while having sex with Dan under Mistress Eliza's guidance. The teenage girl had only done it with her dad, Kevin, Harmony’s dad, a select few others, and now with Xander.

Buffy heard her girlfriend take a few Polaroid pictures of her and Xander having sex before putting the camera and photos in the drawer. The blue-eyed girl could also tell Xander was unaware of the redhead’s actions.

“You’re so beautiful, Buffy. I love having sex with you so much.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking down at her.

He lowered his head and started to passionately kiss her. He loved how her tongue felt rubbing against his.

“I love having sex with you, too, Xander.” Buffy said before lightly moaning and pulling him into a sensual kiss.

About 10 minutes later, Xander felt himself nearing his peak, so he spoke up.

“I’m close, Buffy.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice before pulling her into a quick kiss and quickening the pace of his thrusting.

“Cum in me, Xander. I need it so badly. Please fill me with your big creamy load and get me pregnant.” Buffy said while keeping her legs wrapped around him. She was eagerly moving her hips to meet his thrusting. “You know how much I love it when guys cum inside my slutty little pussy.” She told the teenage boy before pulling him into a kiss.

“Do it, Xander. Fill my girlfriend’s pussy with your cum and get the slut pregnant.” Willow said with lust and pleasure in her voice while finger fucking herself.

‘If Buffy is pregnant after the hyena thing, I hope I’m the one who did it.’ Xander eagerly thought to himself as he felt his pleasure beginning to peak.

“Fuck, yes.” Xander exclaimed before pushing deep into Buffy’s tight teenage twat and started cumming.

He knew how much Buffy loved it when guys came inside her pussy. He also remembered the blonde Slayer begging him and the other six boys to cum inside her and get her pregnant. 

“Ohh, god, yes.” Buffy moaned as she started to orgasm from feeling Xander cumming inside of her.

After they came down from their mutual orgasmic peak, the blue-eyed girl started talking.

“Mmm, thank you for cumming inside my needy little pussy, Xander.” Buffy said with a perky voice before pulling him into a passion-filled kiss.

She was happy that he was still hard and was slowly massaging his swollen shaft with her inner depths.

“You’re welcome, Buffy.” Xander said before pulling her into a sensual kiss. “Now be a good little girl and ride me. You know how much I love watching you ride my dick.” He told the 16-year-old girl after breaking the kiss and lying on the bed next to her.

Buffy quickly got over him and lowered her creamy pussy down the teenage boy’s cock. She knew how much Xander loved fucking her sloppy pussy after it’s been cummed in by him or other boys.

“And you know how much I love riding big cock, Xander.” Buffy said before she started to bounce on his lap as hard and fast as he could handle.

She lightly moaned when his hands reached up and started playing with her medium-sized B-cup breasts.

“Yeah, Buffy, ride my best friend’s dick. You’re such a good slut for me.” Willow excitedly said with a lust-filled voice while finger fucking her vagina.

-SMUT END-

About 45 minutes and three more mutual orgasms later, Buffy was cuddling with Xander while resting her head on his chest.

The three people in Willow’s bedroom didn’t know that across the country, Harry and Faith watched Buffy giving Xander his first of countless payments.

“Thank you for the payment, Buffy. It felt amazing.” Xander said while caressing the beautiful blonde girl’s back. He loved having sex with her and hoped she would never stop giving him payments. “And thank you, Willow, for having her give it to me.” He told his best friend while looking at her.

He figured out that the lesbian couple got off on the blonde Slayer having sex with him to pay him, so he played along with their kinky sex life so they would want to keep him around.

“You’re welcome, Xander.” Buffy said before pulling him into a quick kiss. 

“You’re welcome, Xander.” Willow said while smiling and looking at them.

“Do you want to come home with me tonight so I can give you back payments for the previous weeks?” Buffy asked after breaking the kiss with a hopeful look in her eyes while lovingly caressing his arm.

“Sure, Buffy, that would be great.” Xander replied while playing with one of her medium-sized B-cup breasts.

He loved having sex with the beautiful blonde girl and would never turn her down.

They talked for about ten minutes before getting dressed.

A few hours later, Willow ordered them pizza for dinner and told Buffy to give the delivery driver a sex payment, and the blue-eyed girl happily agreed. 

Xander wasn’t surprised because he already knew Buffy sold herself like that. But he was slightly surprised by how easily Willow was willing to take advantage of her girlfriend’s offer of giving sex payments. He had thought that his situation was unique because they were friends.

When the delivery boy arrived, whom they recognized from school, he agreed to have sex with Buffy to pay for the pizza. Then Xander and Willow watched while Buffy had sex with their classmate to pay for their dinner.  

“I have to admit, that was hot, Buffy. It’s easy to see how much you love giving sex payments.” Xander said after the delivery boy left.

“Thanks, Xander.” Buffy said with a perky voice while looking at him.

“How about we go to the Bronze for a few hours?” Xander asked after they finished eating the pizza.

“Sounds fun to me.” Buffy replied.

“Sure, Xander.” Willow said while looking at him. Then she turned her head to look at Buffy. “When we get there, have sex with the bartender again so we get free drinks tonight.” She told her girlfriend in a firm and commanding voice.

“I’d be happy to, Willow.” Buffy eagerly said with an excited look in her eyes.

After they arrived at the Bronze, Buffy went to give a sex payment to the bartender while Willow and Xander found a table on the upper level. The three of them chatted and danced for a few hours before leaving the club.

They walked to Willow’s house, where the redhead made out with Buffy for about 10 minutes before whispering into her ear. Then Buffy and Xander walked toward her house while chatting.

Once they arrived at Buffy’s house, Xander and the blue-eyed Slayer went to the girl’s bedroom to have sex again for over an hour before going to sleep while cuddling.

\\\\\\\

The following morning, Buffy and Xander had sex for over an hour before showering together and going downstairs to eat breakfast. Then she dragged him back upstairs to her bedroom when they finished eating.

Buffy explained to the brown-haired boy that Willow told her to spend the day giving him as many payments as he wanted. Xander happily smiled before he pulled the teenage prostitute into a kiss and took her clothes off.

After they were naked, Buffy wanted to make love to Xander, so she gently pushed him so he would lie on her bed. Then she climbed over him and slowly slid her slick snatch down his swollen shaft.

Buffy started slowly riding Xander while staring into his brown eyes. She was sensually moving her nubile body in enticing ways.

“God, Buffy, you are so beautiful.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at her as his hands were caressing her thighs. 

The sun was shining through the window and onto the gorgeous girl. Her blonde hair was loose around her head.

“Mmm, thank you, Xander. You’re very handsome yourself.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice before leaning down and pulling him into a love-filled kiss.

She planned to have sex with the 16-year-old boy as many times as she could today. She also planned to take breaks so he could rest while they cuddled, talked, and made out.

\\\\\\\

The Angel episode from the DVDs never happened. 

Harry had already killed Darla, and Faith killed the warriors sent after Buffy. 

None of the Scoobies knew what Harry and Faith did, while the Master thought Buffy had killed the warriors.

Buffy spent the night at Willow’s house twice that week, with Xander staying over at Buffy’s Tuesday and Thursday nights.

On Friday, Hank picked Buffy up from school so she could spend the weekend in LA with him. The teenage girl got permission from Willow to have sex with her dad whenever she wanted to, and she looked forward to doing so.

“I’ve missed having you inside me so much, Daddy.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while making love with her father. 

“I’ve missed this, too, Buffy.” Hank said while slowly and steadily moving his hips before pulling her into a kiss.

“I love you, Daddy.” Buffy happily said before pulling him into a love-filled kiss.

“I love you, too, Buffy.” Hank told his daughter before pulling her into a passionate kiss.

Buffy returned home Sunday afternoon with a big smile on her face and her vagina full of her dad’s cum. 

After she ate dinner with Joyce and Dawn, the blonde Slayer went to Harmony’s house to stay the night.

Buffy chatted with her fellow blue-eyed girl for about 10 minutes before leaving with the girl’s father and going to his bedroom.

‘Harmony is a very beautiful girl.’ Buffy thought to herself while walking up the stairs with her classmate’s father. ‘I wonder what her pussy tastes like.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

\\\\\\\

In the previous timeline, the demon imprisoned in a book took over the school’s computers. This time, however, that didn’t happen, thanks to Harry. He made the book into a Portkey to the sun and sent it on its way with none the wiser.

Harry and Faith decided to set Xander up with Jenny and Cordelia in the future. He used magic so Jenny Calendar wouldn’t be interested in Giles and for her to start having sex dreams about Xander very often. The green-eyed wizard also placed the same sex dream spells on Cordelia. 

The dream spells would wear off after six months or if they had sex with Xander.

Death’s Champions knew about Buffy giving him sex payments. But they wanted to help Xander get a girlfriend so he could make a meaningful connection and hopefully find love.

After getting permission from Willow, Buffy spent all Friday night and Saturday morning having sex with 17 8th-grade boys. She was hired by Eric, one of the men who paid her for sex once a month, to play the entertainment at his son’s party.

‘I love having sex with so many different boys at the same time.’ Buffy thought to herself before moaning as she started to orgasm from getting fucked from behind by a recently turned 14-year-old boy.

The blonde Slayer didn’t know that one of the boys she had sex with was Clone in disguise.

Buffy did have sex with the boy’s father before she left Saturday afternoon.

\\\\\\\

The Talent Show event went off the same as last time. So Harry and Faith didn’t need to handle the demon problem. 

The spiky-haired wizard did arrange for Xander to walk in just as Buffy started eating Willow’s pussy backstage. The green-eyed girl told Xander to fuck her girlfriend from behind for another back payment.

It wasn’t the first time Willow had told the blue-eyed Slayer to give Xander a back payment, and it wouldn’t be the last, either. The redhead had Buffy give the brown-eyed boy back payments on 23 separate occasions so far. Some of which happened more than once per day. Willow did it because she liked watching her girlfriend and best friend having sex.

On Friday night, Harry and Faith took Lauren to a teens’ club in Boston. They spent a few hours dancing and making out at the club before returning to their apartment.

Harry and Faith spent the weekend with the almond-skinned girl. They spent most of Saturday at the mall, where the green-eyed wizard bought Lauren various outfits that Faith helped her pick out.

\\\\\\\

For the Nightmare episode, the little league coach died from getting struck by a stray bolt of lightning before he could beat the boy.

Faith rewarded her boyfriend for taking out the child abuser by seducing a cute Hispanic girl from a club in San Francisco into their bed. 

On Monday, Buffy spent the afternoon having sex with a 12-year-old boy she was hired to take the virginity of. His older brother shared History class with the blonde girl, and he was the one who had hired her.

Willow went with her girlfriend that afternoon to watch her in action. She eagerly watched and masturbated while Buffy had sex with Nathan. She also loved watching the blue-eyed prostitute orgasm while having sex with the young boy.

“Mmm, your cock feels so good inside of me, Nathan.” Buffy said before lightly moaning.

She lowered her head and pulled him into a sensual kiss. 

“You feel so good, Buffy, I love it.” Nathan said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking at the beautiful older girl.

“God, it’s fucking hot watching you having sex with him, Buffy.” Willow said while masturbating before moaning as she orgasmed.

While Buffy was getting dressed, Willow told her to keep having sex with Nathan three times a week after school, and she would watch. The blonde Slayer happily agreed, and the 12-year-old boy was excited he would get to keep having sex with the older girl.

After leaving Nathan’s house, the lesbian couple went to the redhead’s house. They made out while waiting for the delivery driver, with whom Buffy had sex with, to pay for their food.

Later that night, Buffy and Willow fell asleep while holding each other with blissful smiles on their faces.

On Friday afternoon, Hank visited Sunnydale to pick up his eldest daughter so she could spend the weekend with him in LA again. She had sex with him upstairs in her bedroom before they left Sunnydale.

The 16-year-old girl thoroughly enjoyed spending the weekend with her father in and out of bed. She also had sex with eight of Hank’s friends, who came over Saturday afternoon and stayed until late in the night. 

\\\\\\\

The Invisible Girl event saw a minor change. 

Harry killed Marcie after Xander saved Cordelia from her. 

Death’s Champions decided this event was perfect for Xander and Cordelia to get together earlier than they did last time.

Faith’s suggestion and Harry’s magic had Cordelia take Xander home with her and spend the night thanking him in bed for saving her. 

All the powerful wizard did was put the idea into Cordelia’s head along with the inhibition-lowering spell. He didn’t force Cordelia to make the choice that she did. 

Before Xander left Cordelia’s house the next day, they had discussed what they would do going forward. 

Cordelia wanted to keep what they were doing quiet. So Xander suggested being sex friends so he could keep staying the night with Buffy for sex payments twice a week while also getting to have sex with Cordelia. He didn’t tell Cordelia about Buffy, though.

\\\\\\\

For the Prophecy Girl episode, Willow asked Buffy to the spring formal, and the blue-eyed Slayer said yes. 

Harry made sure that Giles found out about the prophecy, and Buffy still went to confront the Master alone.

Willow saved Buffy this time by doing CPR, and things played out just like last time. However, Harry and Clone did help while invisible to make sure everyone made it out okay. 

Later that night, a note popped up from Death saying that Faith had been called as a Slayer, and the protection he had placed on her was removed. So the Watchers Council would know that she was a Slayer now.

When school was out for summer break, Willow read in her diary about all the tips and payments Buffy gave since they started dating.

The blonde teenager had given Xander 183 sex payments, which also included back payments. She also gave 228 sex payments for various things, 49 blow job tips, and had sex 107 times for money with 42 different boys and men. Harmony’s dad was for 39 of those times she had sex for money. 

Willow was surprised when she did the math and found out that Buffy had sex with 224 different boys and men since they started dating. 

All of the encounters were either at Willow’s urging or Buffy giving sex payments to buy herself things, as she had permission to do so whenever she wanted. But the green-eyed girl also saw that most of them were from her telling Buffy to do them.    

‘I was having so much fun that I never realized how many guys I had Buffy do things with. I don’t plan on stopping until Buffy wants to, but it’s still surprising.’ Willow thought to herself after reviewing everything.

When she told Buffy about it, the 16-year-old girl pulled her into a kiss. Then she said she loved doing those things for Willow and would never stop unless the green-eyed lesbian wanted her to. 

\\\\\\\

Three days after Buffy killed the Master, Diana told Harry and Faith about what happened in Sunnydale and how Buffy was still alive. 

The black and red-haired wizard activated the spells he had placed on the Watchers Council earlier. So, the council wanted Faith to join Buffy for the next school year at Sunnydale High. 

Harry told them earlier that he suspected the big bad they were worried about would show up far west. So, having both Slayers on the Hellmouth made sense, along with the theory that the big bad would show up on the Hellmouth. 

Harry had told Diana that he would buy a house in Sunnydale and set it up for them over the summer. 

Diana told them that she would take them to Sunnydale and introduce them to Giles, who was Buffy’s watcher. She also told them that he will be Faith’s new watcher.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story. 

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 10

That summer, Harry and Faith traveled the world with magical help from Harry. They visited several of their favorite cities, clubs, and restaurants.

The green-eyed wizard and the dark-haired Slayer had fun seducing numerous girls of various ethnicities into their bed over their trips. They sometimes spent many days with the same girl if they were in the mood for it, and the girl was agreeable.

Harry’s and Faith’s favorite was a pair of identical twin black girls they met in Spain. The two 15-year-old girls had a mocha skin tone and had been lovers for over three years already.

The spiky-haired wizard was the first guy the twin black girls had sex with. The doe-eyed Slayer wasn’t the first girl the two 15-year-old girls had sex with besides each other.

Harry and Faith met up with the identical twin girls numerous times over the summer to have sex with them. They also gifted the two mocha-skinned girls a magical strap-on dildo to have fun using on each other.

While they were on vacation, Harry also had fun playing subtle pranks on various rude people.

One in particular was on a fat woman named Karen, who loudly bitched about everything, especially to the manager of the Hotel they were staying in. So Harry cursed her to have an itchy asshole every time she thought something mean about a person and to get a headache every time she said something rude.

Harry and Faith also spent a lot of time that summer with Lauren. They had already told the almond-skinned girl they would be moving out.

“I’m going to miss both of you so much.” Lauren said with tears in her eyes while cuddling with Harry.

She loved them both very much. However, she had slightly stronger feelings for Harry than for Faith.

“We’re going to miss you, too, Lauren.” Faith told her while cuddling with the naked girl from behind.

She kissed the young teenage girl on her shoulder.

“We will make the best of the time we have left together, Lauren.” Harry said before pulling her into a love-filled kiss.

He gently rolled the pretty black girl onto her back. Then the spiky-haired boy pushed his thick turgid tool inside her tight teenage twat and started slowly thrusting in and out of her.

A few moments later, the dark-haired Slayer sat on Lauren’s face. Then she pulled her boyfriend into a passionate kiss while enjoying the other girl’s talented tongue moving between the folds of her slick, smoldering snatch.

Harry, Faith, and Lauren didn’t know that the almond-skinned girl was two weeks pregnant with the green-eyed wizard’s daughter. 

The 14-year-old girl kept the baby and named her Lily, after Harry’s mother. She had a dark caramel skin tone, vibrant crimson-red hair, and vivid emerald-green eyes.

It would be many years later when Harry and Faith learned about his daughter with Lauren. 

By then, Lily was an intelligent teenage girl with an adventurous spirit and a love for life. She was an exceptionally beautiful girl who was only interested in other girls. She had also been dating her best friend for several years by then, and her father would recognize her girlfriend as this world’s version of Padma Patil.

\\\\\\\

A few spells from Harry had Willow join Buffy at her dad’s house in LA with parental approval.

On their first night in LA, Buffy told her dad about what had happened in Sunnydale since she last saw him. 

Willow commented that with magic being real, there might be a way to use it so Buffy could get pregnant. 

When Buffy’s dad asked Willow if she thought that was possible, the redhead promised Hank that if it were, she would be okay with Buffy having all the babies she wanted from him. Willow also said that if they were still together when they were older, she would have sex with Hank so he would get her pregnant. That way, she and Buffy could raise their children together. 

Buffy squealed in happiness and immediately pulled her girlfriend into a kiss.

After breaking the kiss, Buffy asked her girlfriend if she would like to spend the summer having sex with Hank, too. Then the blue-eyed girl told Willow she would love to watch her dad fuck the redhead, and the three of them could spend the rest of the summer practicing making babies for the future. 

Willow declined, saying she would only have sex with Hank to get pregnant in the future. Then Willow pulled Buffy into a kiss and started having sex with her while her girlfriend’s dad watched them.

The blonde Slayer was happy she would get to spend the summer having sex with her dad again. 

“Mmm, you feel so good, Buffy.” Hank said with a pleasure-filled voice while having sex with his daughter. “I love you.” He told Buffy before pulling her into a sensual kiss.

“I love you, too, Daddy.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at her father with love-filled eyes. “I love having sex with you, Daddy.” She told Hank before moaning and pulling him into a passionate kiss. ‘All girls should get to know the joys and pleasures of having sex with their dads.’ She happily and lustfully thought to herself.

Willow had fun watching the father and daughter have sex countless times over the summer. The redhead also took several pictures and recorded Buffy and Hank having sex many times. 

Buffy loved how her girlfriend always ate her out after her dad filled her pussy with his cum. It was something Willow also loved doing after her blonde girlfriend gave a sex payment to Xander.

‘Buffy’s pussy tasted better with Xander’s cum in it than it does with Hank’s cum.’ Willow thought to herself while eagerly eating her girlfriend’s tasty teenage twat.

During that summer, while Hank never did anything with his daughter’s girlfriend, they did have sex with Buffy at the same time numerous times. He enjoyed seeing Willow naked and watching the redhead fuck Buffy from behind while she was sucking his cock. They also made a Buffy sandwich while they fucked the blue-eye Slayer in her vagina and ass at the same time.

With a mental suggestion from Harry, Willow wanted to watch Buffy and Sandra have sex, too. The red-haired girl decided to spend the rest of the summer with Sandra, joining them in bed many times, which Harry didn’t arrange to happen. 

Harry and Faith enjoyed watching the three of them having fun many times over the summer. They also liked watching Buffy having sex with her dad.

Willow also had fun taking pictures and recording Buffy and Sandra having sex.

‘I bet Xander will love watching this video.’ Willow happily thought to herself while recording her girlfriend having sex with Sandra. ‘It’s a shame that Sandra doesn’t live in Sunnydale. She would be a perfect girlfriend for Xander.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

Harry made another mental suggestion to Willow, who soon had her tongue pierced. 

The tongue ring was a gold stud made from a few strands of Buffy’s hair and the ruby caps from the blonde girl’s blood. The tongue ring got protection magic, and it was enchanted to make oral sex better for the receiver. It was also enchanted to make all cum taste better.

Buffy and Sandra loved Willow’s new tongue ring. 

Willow getting her tongue pierced was Harry’s idea. But how Willow got her tongue pierced without parental consent was another idea of Faith’s that she had Harry set up.

Willow and Buffy went to a tattoo and piercing shop in LA. 

When they got to the shop, the man working there was 38 years old and named Bill. He said he couldn’t do it because Willow was underage and needed parental permission. Then Mistress Willow ordered Pet to have sex with him to pay him for doing it, and Pet eagerly obeyed.

Harry and Faith watched, while cloaked, as Buffy offered to have sex with Bill if he pierced her girlfriend’s tongue. Bill accepted the offer without any help from the hidden wizard. 

Willow and the two cloaked teenagers watched while Buffy rode the older man in the back office for 15 minutes. The blue-eyed Slayer had a great orgasm and begged Bill to cum inside of her and get her pregnant.

After Bill pierced Willow’s tongue, she told Buffy to give him a special tip. So the blue-eyed Slayer got down on her knees to give the 38-year-old man a blowjob. 

A spell from Harry caused the wound from the piercing to heal quickly. 

Buffy had already told Willow all about what being a Slayer meant. So the lesbian couple didn’t have to worry about Buffy catching or passing anything on from the guys that Willow wanted her to do sexual things with.

When Sandra first saw Willow’s tongue ring, she asked how she got it, and Willow told her. Then Willow had offered to have Buffy pay for her to get one, too. Sandra had agreed, and they visited Bill the following day.

The beautiful blonde girl had talked the hot Hispanic girl into joining her in having sex with Bill. They also had fun letting him cum inside of them.

When Harry learned about Sandra’s new tongue ring, he secretly enchanted it with the same spells he had placed on Willow’s tongue ring.

Two days after Sandra got her tongue pierced, Buffy talked the hot Hispanic girl into joining her in bed with Hank. Willow had fun recording her girlfriend and Sandra having sex with Hank.

‘It’s a shame Xander isn’t here. I’d love to record Buffy having sex with him and Sandra at the same time.’ Willow lustfully thought to herself while videotaping Hank fucking Sandra from behind while she was eating Buffy’s pussy.

After their first time having a threesome with Buffy’s father, Sandra made it a habit to have sex with the father-and-daughter duo every time she visited Hank’s house. The hot Hispanic girl also started spending the night there four to five times a week and always slept in the 41-year-old man’s bed, even if Buffy wasn’t with them.

While Hank was at work, Buffy would have sex with various boys and men from the neighborhood where her dad lived. Willow enjoyed taking pictures and occasionally recording her girlfriend having fun with them. 

John, who was 13, and Kyle, who was 12, lived about two blocks from Hank’s house. They were the ones Buffy had sex with the most because her girlfriend wanted her to. The blue-eyed girl was even able to talk Sandra into joining her in having sex with the two boys several times a week.

Willow loved taking pictures and recording the blonde Slayer and the hot Hispanic girl having sex with John and Kyle. She also loved licking Buffy and Sandra vaginas clean while the two young boys watched.

On the second Saturday of July, Hank hosted a party at his house after Buffy’s and Willow’s suggestion. He had invited 20 of his friends over, and they all showed up. Buffy also talked Sandra into joining her as the entertainment at the party.

Willow had fun recording her girlfriend and Sandra taking turns having sex with Hank and his 20 friends. She also had fun recording Buffy and the hot Hispanic girl taking turns eating each other’s creampied pussy.

The 20 men watched, and Hank recorded as Buffy, Sandra, and Willow had a threesome on the living room floor with a strap-on dildo. It was Buffy’s idea to put on the show, and she was able to talk her girlfriend and the hot Hispanic girl into doing it.

At the beginning of the threesome, Willow was lying on top of Sandra while kissing her. 

Buffy pulled her strap-on dildo out of Sandra’s messy pussy. The dildo had a thick, creamy coating made from a mixture of cum from all 21 men. Then the blonde girl pushed the creamy dildo into her girlfriend’s unprotected pussy and thrust five times to clean the dildo off. Buffy did this several more times before she started fucking the redhead, who was close to an orgasm.

‘It would be cool if I end up getting Willow pregnant from doing this.’ Buffy thought to herself while sliding the cum covered strap-on dildo into her girlfriend’s vagina. ‘But I doubt it will happen.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

By the time the 20 men had left, Buffy and Sandra had sex with all of them and Hank at least once each, and with some of them more than once.

Two days after the party, Buffy and Sandra were cuddling after they had sex on camera for Willow. The beautiful blonde girl pulled the hot Hispanic girl into a quick kiss before bringing up something of interest.

“Sandra, I want you to keep having sex with my dad as often as you can, every day if possible. Especially after me and Willow return to Sunnydale.” Buffy told the 16-year-old girl in an innocent seduction tone of voice while cuddling with her. “Would you do that for me, please? It would make me really happy if you did.” She said with hopeful-filled eyes.

“Sure, Buffy, if that’s what you want me to do. Then I will do it for you.” Sandra said while smiling before pulling her into a kiss. 

She lived about a 10-minute walk from Hank’s house, so it would be easy for her to come over and have sex with him every day.

Neither Buffy nor Sandra knew that the hot Hispanic girl agreeing to the threesome with Hank and to keep having sex with him was because of the subtle effects of the spells Harry enchanted Buffy’s clit ring with.

“Yay, thank you.” Buffy happily said before pulling Sandra into a kiss and then moving lower to eat her out.

Sandra kept her promise after Buffy left LA and had sex with the blonde girl’s father practically every day, including sleeping overnight four to five times a week. She kept doing so even if she had a girlfriend. The hot Hispanic girl also decided that Hank would be the only male she would ever have sex with after Buffy talked to her about it.

The spells that Harry had previously cast on Sandra’s parents kept them from caring how often she spent the night at Hank’s house. Those same spells also kept Sandra’s parents from wondering why their daughter spent the night at Hank’s house so much when they knew Buffy had moved away.

While at the mall near her dad’s house, Buffy had sex with a male store clerk in a store to pay for a pair of leather pants that she wanted. The blue-eyed Slayer had open permission to give sex payments to buy herself things as long as she told Willow about each encounter.

Mistress Willow also ordered Pet to pay the same way for a new laptop that the redhead wanted, but that was an arrangement for five times with the store owner instead. Buffy was happy with the deal and eagerly paid for her girlfriend's new laptop computer. The blonde girl even talked Sandra into joining her in bed with the store owner for each payment.

When three teenage girls went to the mall together, Buffy had sex to pay for things that Sandra wanted. She had fun doing so while occasionally putting on a show for her girlfriend and the hot Hispanic girl.

The night before Buffy and Willow left LA, Willow read her diary to see how many payments and tips her girlfriend gave. 

The blonde Slayer gave 26 blowjob tips, 264 sex payments, and had sex for money 67 times. She had sex with a total of 257 different boys and men. That didn’t count Buffy having sex with her dad every day to pay him for letting Willow stay at their house while they were in LA for 10 weeks.

Willow didn’t know that a specific monitoring charm on Buffy’s clit ring tracked how many different males she’s done sexual things with. 

When Buffy got called as a Slayer, Faith had asked Harry if there was a way to do so because she wanted to keep track of the count for fun, and he found a way. It was one of the changes he made to Buffy’s clit ring when he visited her the night after she got her Slayer powers.

The tracker has counted 1,221 male sexual partners for Buffy since the specific monitoring charm was added to her clit ring. Harry only ever counted as one, regardless of his disguises. Whether it was just blowjobs or sex didn’t matter, it still counted.  

\\\\\\\

Xander was having a boring Summer because Willow and Buffy went to LA, and Cordelia was out of town. He missed hanging out with his friends. Xander also missed having sex with Buffy more than he did with Cordelia.

The dark-haired boy did see Amy at the Bronze numerous times over the summer. They always left together and went to her dad’s place to hook up, while he also spent the night with her whenever her dad was out of town.

Xander and Amy weren’t interested in dating each other because she attended one of the other high schools in Sunnydale. But they did enjoy having sex with each other, which they did five to six times a week. The brown-eyed boy was happy that he never had to wear a condom when having sex with the blonde girl.

A minor mental nudge from Harry before school was out for the Summer had Giles teaching Xander some martial arts. 

Harry never understood why, in the previous timeline, Giles never taught Xander or the others how to defend themselves.

\\\\\\\ 

It was three weeks before school started again, and Buffy and Willow were still in LA. But they would soon return to Sunnydale.

Harry and Faith had just arrived in town with Diana, and she liked the house Harry had purchased. She especially liked the training room in the basement. 

Giles was training Xander when the group of three arrived at the Watcher’s home. 

After meeting Harry and Faith and getting over the shock of Harry being an elemental and what it meant, Giles had Xander show them around town.

“It’s great that you’re both here to help out. Having another Slayer and Thor around will make things safer for this town.” Xander said as they started walking around on their tour.

“Hmm, Thor. Well, Harry is definitely a god in bed. Also, his lightning powers fit.” Faith commented while looking at her boyfriend with lust in her eyes.

“I didn’t need to know that about Harry. Buffy and Willow make comments like that, and it’s totally cool. Because they are dating, which is majorly hot. But I’d prefer not to hear about another guy because it might interfere with my Buffy and Willow dreams.” Xander said in a joking voice while grinning. 

Faith had noticed how Xander was much more relaxed this time around. She figured it had to do with the brown-eyed boy regularly getting laid and not having to deal with Angel putting moves on Buffy.

“I don’t blame you.” Harry said before laughing.

Harry brought up something he and Faith knew needed to be changed. But Death told them they had to wait until they had officially arrived in Sunnydale to do so.

“Hey, Xander. Me and Faith had crappy childhoods, and we can spot others who had one too. Our place has some extra bedrooms. So if you want to, you can move in with us rent-free. Also, if you want to pay your way, just buy food for the house when you can.” Harry said during their tour of Sunnydale. 

The storm crow Animagus cast a minor Compulsion charm on Xander to help him accept the offer.

“You’re not gonna make me talk about it?” Xander asked with confusion.

People always wanted to make him talk about his home life when they found out about it.

“If you want to vent or compare notes, I’m up for it. But no, I’m not going to make you talk about it.” Harry replied with a shrug of his shoulders. “Feel free to bring girls over. Just keep it in your bedroom like me and Faith will.” He said in a joking tone of voice with a lopsided grin.

“Yeah, that would be great then, thanks.” Xander said with relief in his voice.

They stopped at Xander’s soon-to-be former house. 

Harry and Faith helped him gather his belongings and then took him to their house. Xander liked it and said that Buffy lived a few houses down.

“We knew Buffy lived in Sunnydale, just not where. The house was on the market, and I liked it, so Harry bought it for us.” Faith said while they chatted in the backyard as the black and red-haired boy was cooking them dinner on the grill.

“Cool.” Xander said before telling them about his adventures in Sunnydale since Buffy had shown up.

After eating dinner, the three of them went to the Bronze.

A few hours later, they returned to the Potter house, with Amy spending the night in Xander’s bedroom.

\\\\\\\

The following day, Xander was training with Giles. So Harry and Faith took care of the zombie and the two boys who were making him a zombie girlfriend from the Some Assembly Required episode. They also killed the snake-like demon from the Frat House episode.

Harry, Faith, and Xander got to know each other better while hanging out later that afternoon.

On the next day, Harry bolted Faith and Xander to Six Flags Great America in Illinois. It wasn’t Death’s Champions’ first time at the park, as they visited it often.

Xander got lucky in the park with a cute redhead, thanks to some help from Harry. He was happy that the recently turned 15-year-old girl, who was also a virgin, didn’t ask him to wear a condom. He also loved cumming inside of her pussy four times before they finished having sex.

Xander didn’t know it, but he had gotten the cute redhead pregnant with his son. The barely 15-year-old girl kept her baby and named him Alex, after his father.

While they were at the amusement park, Harry and Faith hooked up with an attractive Asian girl. The green-eyed wizard had fun taking the 14-year-old girl’s virginity. The dark-haired Slayer was happy to learn that the pretty Asian girl was familiar with having lesbian sex.

Cordelia showed up back in town two days later. She was happy that Xander had a place they could use to have sex at.

\\\\\\\

When Buffy and Willow returned to town, Xander introduced them to Harry and Faith. 

“Wow, so you’re a Slayer like me, huh?” Buffy asked while looking at Faith with curiosity in her voice and interest in her eyes. “I guess that would explain what I’m sensing from you.” She said with a friendly smile while checking out her fellow Slayer.

Buffy thought that Faith was a very sexy girl with her shimmering chocolate-brown hair and that Harry was a major hottie with his emerald-green eyes. However, she was happy with her girlfriend, Willow. So, she didn’t have any thoughts about cheating on her.

“Yep, I am, and my boyfriend here is an elemental. So he can easily kick some vampire ass too.” Faith replied before pulling Harry into a quick kiss.

“What’s an elemental?” Willow asked while looking at Harry.

She thought Faith was a beautiful girl with an incredible body. She also thought Harry was rather cute for a boy and that the bright scarlet-red highlights mixed in with his spiky, raven-black hair looked cool. 

Willow gave no thought to doing anything with Faith like the redhead and Buffy did with Sandra. She was confident in her relationship with the blue-eyed Slayer, so she didn’t feel threatened by having Harry and Faith around. 

‘It could be fun to watch Buffy giving Harry tips and payments for stuff. I wonder if I could talk Faith into going along with it. Something to think about later, I suppose.’ Willow thought to herself while feeling a spike of arousal.

“Well, it’s like this.” Harry said before going into everything he could do, just like he had told Diana.

“It’s awesome that you both came here to help out. Because things can get kinda crazy around here.” Buffy said in a perky voice with a bright smile on her face. 

They spent the rest of the day chatting and getting to know each other better. 

Faith easily convinced Buffy to train and spar with her and Harry. A minor spell from the green-eyed wizard soon had Willow sparring with Xander. 

Later that night, when it was time to clean up, Pet gave Mistress Willow a pre-shower tongue cleaning over her whole body. 

After taking a shower together, Pet got rewarded with the strap-on dildo for a job well done.

\\\\\\\

Since Willow and Buffy returned to Sunnydale, Mistress Willow told Pet to give daily payments to Xander until school started again. The redhead also told her blue-eyed girlfriend that she could stay the night with Xander for all of them if she wanted to.

Mistress Willow did tell Pet that she could give tips and payments when staying with Xander, but only for food. 

Buffy happily and eagerly did so. She also agreed to keep track of how many tips and payments she gave and to whom.

On Buffy’s and Xander’s first night together since she returned to Sunnydale, they were cuddling after having sex. 

Buffy started telling him about her time in LA with Willow, including telling him about her having sex every day with her dad. She also told Xander about the party where she and Sandra had sex with all the men in attendance.

“Then, on the night before we left LA, Willow told me she did the math, and I ended up giving blowjobs and having sex with 257 different boys and men while we were in LA.” Buffy said as she finished talking about her time in LA before kissing his chest. “I will understand if you want to stop having sex with me after hearing that. I just wanted to be honest with you about it. Willow estimated that I had over 800 male sexual partners so far since I lost my virginity at 14.” She said with sadness and hope in her voice.

Buffy had told Willow after finding out how many male partners she had that Xander was still in the top five list of the best male lovers she had ever had after their time in LA. The green-eyed girl already knew Buffy’s father was second and Dan was first. 

When Willow asked if she missed having sex with Xander, Buffy said she did. She also told the redhead that she would never fall in love with Xander, but she did care for him greatly.

Xander was shocked about how many guys Buffy had been with because he never bothered to pay attention to count them. He already knew he couldn’t catch anything from Buffy, and he loved having sex with her, so his answer was easy.

Xander pulled the blue-eyed girl into a slow and sensual kiss.

“I still want to have sex with you, Buffy.” Xander said after breaking the kiss. Then he rolled the blonde Slayer onto her back and pushed his cock inside her vagina again. “Let me show you just how much I still want and love you, Buffy.” He told her before lowering his head to kiss her again while slowly thrusting.

“I love you, too, Xander.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while wrapping her legs around him.

She pulled the brown-eyed boy into a love-filled kiss while moving her hips to meet his slow and steady thrusting.

Xander made love to Buffy for over an hour before he was exhausted, and then they cuddled and fell asleep while holding each other. The teenage girl had a smile on her face while sleeping with her head on Xander’s chest.

\\\\\\\

The following day, after morning sex and eating breakfast. Buffy took Xander to the mall with her girlfriend’s permission to reward him for what he said the previous night.

While at the mall, the 16-year-old girl had sex with 11 different store managers or workers to pay for things Xander wanted. Then they stopped for a late lunch, which Buffy gave a sex payment for while tipping their server.

When they returned to the Potter House to drop Xander’s purchases off, Buffy had sex with the brown-eyed boy to take care of his needs because he was horny from watching her give four payments.

“Mmm, I love how your pussy feels when it’s full of cum, Buffy.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking up at the beautiful blonde girl who was slowly riding him.

He could see a frothy mix where their privates were connected.

“I love how your cock feels inside of me, Xander. It feels so much better than the cocks of the 12 guys I had sex with earlier today did.” Buffy told him before lightly moaning in pleasure.

She ground against his pelvis while slowly rotating her hips a few times. Then she lifted her hips while moving them backward a little before lowering them with a forward motion.

He sat up and pulled her into a love-filled kiss.

“I love you, Buffy.” Xander softly said while looking into her sky-blue eyes and lovingly caressing her cheek with his thumb.

He was elated when he saw her face light up in happiness.

“I love you, too, Xander.” Buffy softly said before pulling him into a love-filled kiss. 

She started using the Slayer-enhanced muscles of her inner depths to massage and milk his thick teenage tool. She swallowed the sound of pleasure he made while their tongues were caressing each other.

Later that same night, Buffy gave a sex payment for her and Xander’s take-out dinner before going to the Bronze to meet up with Willow. 

The blue-eyed Slayer, as usual, had sex with the bartender for free drinks for the three of them. Because she was hungry again, Buffy also had sex with a worker there for a plate of fries.

After leaving the club, Buffy took Xander and Willow to the redhead’s house to spend the night with the brown-eyed boy and her girlfriend. 

While Xander and Willow never did anything with each other, they both loved watching Buffy have sex with the other. It wasn’t the first time they did such a thing, and the green-eyed girl had a lot of fun licking Buffy’s pussy clean from Xander’s cum.

\\\\\\\

For the remaining 15 days before school started, Buffy and Xander slept in the same bed every night except for three days. They alternated sleeping at Buffy’s house and the Potter House.

Xander and Buffy averaged having sex four times daily, with each session lasting for at least an hour but usually longer.

When Willow was with Buffy and Xander, she always licked her girlfriend’s vagina clean after the brown-eyed boy filled it with his cum. The redhead was also naked while doing so.

“Your cum tastes really good inside my girlfriend’s pussy, Xander.” Willow cheerfully told her best friend while he was getting a blowjob from Buffy.

“I’m glad you like it, Willow.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice while caressing Buffy’s head.

He enjoyed the sight of the naked redhead.

After Buffy swallowed his cum, Xander watched the lesbian couple have sex. Then he fucked the blonde Slayer from behind while she was eating Willow out.

When Buffy told Xander about Willow allowing her to do tips and payments only for food, he asked Buffy to pay for food on the days they were together at her house. The blonde Slayer happily did so and ended up doing things with four new boys. 

Xander also asked Buffy to give a sex payment for a large purchase at the grocery store for the Potter House. The 16-year-old prostitute eagerly agreed and had sex with the store manager twice to pay for the purchase. 

It wasn’t the first time Buffy had sex with the store manager of that particular grocery store. He was also one of the men she regularly had sex with to pay for things a few times per week. 

During those 15 days, Buffy spent the night with Harmony’s father three times. She also had sex with him nine more times for money. 

On the nights she stayed with Harmony’s dad, Buffy left his place just before lunchtime, and she would stop for lunch at one of her favorite restaurants and have sex with the manager or owner to pay for her meal. Then, she would meet up with Xander to give him his daily payment and spend time with her girlfriend.

On the nights Buffy was staying with Harmony’s dad, Xander met up with Cordelia, who spent the night with him at the Potter House. 

‘Buffy is sexier than Cordelia and better than her in every way. The only thing Cordelia has over Buffy is having bigger tits.’ Xander thought to himself while having sex with the dark-haired girl before lowering his head to kiss and suck on her bouncing breasts.

On her first night staying at the Potter House, Buffy explained to Harry and Faith how Willow wanted her to have sex with Xander several times a week to pay for his help with slaying. 

Faith told Buffy and Xander that she thought what they were doing was hot, and Harry told them to have fun.

The green-eyed wizard and the dark-haired Slayer knew the truth about what Willow and Buffy were doing but had to play dumb for now. They hoped Willow would soon have Buffy giving Harry tips and payments. They also agreed not to arrange for it to happen and would let the redhead decide.

\\\\\\\

The new school term started with Harry and Faith joining the others for Junior Year at Sunnydale High.

Buffy wasn’t all emo this time because of what had happened with the Master. The time she spent in LA with Willow and the fun things they did together have helped the blonde Slayer move past what had happened with the Master.

When the Anointed One tried to bring the Master back, it didn’t go exactly as it had the last time. Harry, Faith, and Buffy also killed the Anointed One and several vampires.

Cordelia rewarded Xander for his help in saving her by letting him take her anal virginity, thanks to a magical nudge from Harry, who put the idea into her head. 

Willow also had Buffy reward Xander for helping, and the blue-eyed Slayer spent two extra nights that week with the brown-haired boy.

\\\\\\\

The following week was just patrols and random vampire dusting. 

Harry and Faith had hooked up with Aurora, who was one of Cordelia’s groupies. The sexy Asian girl enjoyed the fun time she had with them. They also learned that Faith wasn’t the first girl Aurora did things with in bed.

“Your pussy tastes really good, Faith.” Aurora said with a pleasure-filled voice while Harry was steadily fucking her from behind. “It’s the best I’ve ever tasted.” She told the dark-haired Slayer before moaning and eating her out again.

“I love seeing your pretty face between my legs and eating my pussy while my boyfriend fucks you.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice while playing with the sexy Asian girl’s long black hair. “How does her pussy feel wrapped around your cock, Harry?” She asked while looking at him before moaning from Aurora sucking on her clit.

“Better than most and definitely the best I’ve fucked since we moved to Sunnydale.” Harry replied while thrusting his thick turgid tool in and out of the Asian girl’s tight teenage twat. “We will have to do this again.” He said with a pleasure-filled voice before sending a short burst of the pleasure spell into Aurora’s pussy, making her moan loudly.

Harry and Faith were ready for Spike to make his introduction. It went like last time, but Harry tagged him with a tracking charm. Then he told the others that he tagged the peroxide-blonde vampire so he could find the nest. 

Early the following morning, Harry, Faith, and Buffy bolted to Spike’s lair and cleaned the nest out of all the vampires. They took out Spike and Drusilla first, and the six minions soon followed. 

With Flooty being the principal instead of Snyder, Parents’ Night went off without a problem.

On Saturday, Harry made a preemptive strike and had Billy Fordman commit suicide instead of trying to become a vampire.

\\\\\\\

For the Inca Mummy Girl episode, Harry and Faith bolted into the museum late at night before the school field trip, and the mummy got a Portkey trip to the sun. Then they broke a door open to make it look like a theft. 

To celebrate the killing of a mummy, they went to Chicago and had a threesome with a beautiful black girl who was Faith’s age.

Harry and Faith also hooked up with Aurora four times that week, with her staying overnight for three of them. The attractive Asian girl happily agreed to keep having sex with them for now.

Xander and Cordelia having sex with each other came out thanks to Harry making sure Harmony caught them in the act.

Instead of staying with Xander, Cordelia broke up with him, which is something that Harry didn’t make happen. 

Xander was sad that he had lost his sex friend, but he had yet to develop strong feelings for her.

Willow was sad for her friend because of what Cordelia did and wanted to make things better for him. So she told Buffy to have three sleepovers with Xander a week, along with multiple daily payments. The blonde Slayer happily agreed and did as her green-eyed girlfriend asked her to do. 

“Xander, you like having sex with me a lot more than you do with Cordelia and Amy, don’t you?” Buffy asked the brown-eyed boy while making love to him by slowly riding him. 

She was happy that Xander was spending Saturday night with her. She also looked forward to spending tomorrow morning and the afternoon in bed with him.

“Yes, I do, Buffy, and I love it.” Xander replied with a pleasure-filled voice while playing with her medium-sized B-cup breasts. “Sex with you is the best I’ve ever had. It’s much better than I ever had with Cordelia and Amy.” He told the beautiful blonde Slayer before pulling her into a passionate kiss.

“I love you, Xander.” Buffy softly said before pulling him into a sensual kiss.

She was massaging his turgid tool with her inner depths.

“I love you, too, Buffy.” Xander told the 16-year-old girl before pulling her into a love-filled kiss.

\\\\\\\

The next three weeks, nothing noteworthy happened, thanks to Harry and Faith taking care of the problems before they came up. Several vampires did get dusted, and a random demon lost its head to a cutting curse from Harry while he was on patrol.

Aurora visited their bed numerous times over those three weeks and spent the night with them each time. She had admitted to them that she liked having sex with them, more with Faith than Harry, but she was looking for a relationship with another girl.

Buffy gave numerous tips and payments for herself and Willow. She was also doing payments for Xander to pay for food when she spent the night with him. The blonde girl also occasionally had sex to buy herself and Xander something to eat or drink before she gave him his daily payment.

Xander was never bothered by having sex with Buffy while her pussy was full of cum from various other guys. However, he wasn’t interested in eating her out while she still had cum inside of her.

On the second of those three weeks, Buffy was offered $200 by 16 7th-grade boys to spend the night with them when one of them overheard their dad talking about her. The blue-eyed girl asked Willow, who agreed as long as she could watch.

To make things easier, the 16 boys spent Saturday night at Willow’s house, whose parents were out of town.

Buffy had a lot of fun having sex with the 16 cute boys and had multiple orgasms that night from what she did with them.

The redhead had a lot of fun recording her girlfriend having sex with the young boys and taking most of their virginities. She also loved eating Buffy out after all 16 boys cummed inside the blonde Slayer.

‘God, this has to be the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.’ Willow lustfully thought to herself while recording the 16 7th-grade boys taking turns fucking her girlfriend. ‘Their cocks are so cute and sexy.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought before pushing it to the back of her mind.

By the time the 16 boys left Sunday afternoon, Buffy had sex with all of them seven times each and eight times with nine of them. 

On Sunday night, Willow had Buffy wear their strap-on and fuck her from behind while they watched the recording of Saturday night.

On Friday of the following week, Hank picked up Buffy and Willow to take them to LA for the weekend. He also had Sandra in the car with him.

Later that night, Hank and Sandra watched the video of Buffy having sex with the 16 young boys last weekend. Then Buffy went upstairs with her dad to spend the night with him while Willow did the same with Sandra in a different bed.

On Saturday, Buffy, Willow, and Sandra went to the mall when it opened. The blonde Slayer had sex with several managers and shop owners to pay for things she, her girlfriend, and the hot Hispanic girl wanted.

Later that night, Buffy and Willow were naked and cuddling while watching Hank and Sandra make love. The red-headed lesbian was also slowly finger fucking the blue-eyed girl while watching.

‘Daddy and Sandra make such a cute couple.’ Buffy happily thought to herself while watching the hot Hispanic girl slowly riding Hank as she made love to him.

\\\\\\\

Harry and Faith knew about the Halloween episode that was coming up thanks to Death, who let them in on the plan for their upgrade from it back in Purgatory.

Death’s Champions carefully planned for this night, even down to the costumes the others would wear and who ended up with whom. 

Death had arranged for those who Harry and Faith wanted to keep their changes to keep them. 

The Scoobies spending so much time near the Hellmouth while in the library will be used to explain why they kept their costumes’ powers. Unlike the rest of the people who changed that night.

\\\\\\\

-Ethan’s Costume Shop, October 29, 1997-

Harry, Faith, Dawn, Buffy, Willow, and Xander walked through the door of Ethan’s Costume Shop. 

As they entered the shop and walked around, everyone got their costumes. 

Harry had already compelled Buffy, Willow, Xander, Dawn, Cordelia, and Jenny Calendar on what costumes to get. 

Harry is going as Heka, the Egyptian God of magic, and Faith is going as X-23, which was planned, in Purgatory with Death. Buffy is going as Fleur, who is a Veela. Willow is going as Mystique, Xander as Wolverine, Dawn as Paige Matthews, Cordelia as a sex toy cyborg, and Jenny as Phoenix, aka Jean Grey from the X-Men.

The Slayers council had picked Buffy’s costume as part of her punishment for Harry and Faith to carry out.

Death had picked Willow’s costume because of what she had done in the future before Harry and Faith went back in time. The permanent change will keep Willow from being able to use magic. 

Faith picked Xander’s costume so he could protect himself better, and because it’s his favorite of the X-Men. 

Harry selected Dawn’s costume because Paige’s powers might come in handy for her protection. Also, so he could teach her how to use magic. 

Death’s Champions picked Cordelia’s costume because of the crap she pulled on Xander by not staying with him after she got caught having sex with him. 

Jenny’s costume was chosen by Harry because, like Xander, she is a fan of the character. 

Once the group of six had paid for their costumes, they went to Harry’s and Faith’s house for dinner. 

‘It sucks I couldn’t have sex with Ethan to pay for my and Willow’s costumes.’ Buffy thought to herself and wished there were more than just Ethan working at the store.

Buffy didn’t like that her younger sister was with them while the others didn’t mind her being there. Dawn liked spending time with Harry and Faith because they didn’t treat her like a little kid as her older sister did. 

‘Faith is so pretty. Harry is so lucky to have her as a girlfriend.’ Dawn thought to herself when she glanced at the dark-haired girl while they ate dinner.

After eating dinner, Buffy and Willow walked Dawn home before going to the redhead’s house to spend the night. Xander stayed in and watched TV while Harry and Faith went on patrol. 

Faith killed a vampire with one of her magenta-colored Veela fireballs. Then Harry got to fuck the doe-eyed Slayer in the graveyard afterward. 

The teenage wizard really loved his girlfriend’s brand of kinky sex. 

That night, while invisible, thanks to the Cloak of Invisibility powers merged with Harry’s soul and other masking magic. The black and red-haired boy visited the others to place the proper spells on their costumes. 

The spells Harry cast would activate when Ethan started his ritual magic. They were also to ensure that the changes from their costumes stayed after the chaos mage’s spell ended.

Most of the spells that Harry cast on the Halloween costumes were learned from a scroll Death had sent him a few weeks ago.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story.

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 11

-Sunnydale Library, October 31, 1997-

Buffy forgot to tell Giles about the weird vampire she had fought last night when she saw him earlier in the day, so she was going to now before meeting up with Willow. 

As the 16-year-old girl walked into the library, she didn’t see the middle-aged man anywhere. 

“Hey, Giles, are you here?” Buffy loudly called out to her watcher, hoping that he was so she could go and meet her girlfriend.

“Buffy, what can I do for you? Good lord, what are you wearing?” Giles asked while looking at the blonde Slayer.

Buffy was wearing a baby-blue top tied under her breasts that also exposed the top of her breasts, a baby-blue silk skirt that stopped about three inches from her crotch, and white dress shoes. 

While Giles looked at Buffy, memories of what they did under the lust spell Amy’s mom had cast on them and what she looked like naked swam into his mind. He never did ask, nor did he intend to ask how and why the blue-eyed girl got that tattoo and a clit ring. 

“Oh, do you like it? It’s my Halloween costume. I’m going as something called a Veela. It looked nice, and Willow loved it, so I got it. We all got our costumes from the same store. It was a place called Ethan’s. He was British too, but kinda odd.” Buffy replied while looking at the middle-aged man.

She twirled, making her skirt fly up, deliberately revealing the black thong that she wore underneath it. 

Buffy wondered why he didn’t like her costume or if he really did. She remembered what happened during the lust spell, and she did enjoy the sex she had with Giles. If she hadn’t met Willow on her first day at school, Buffy would have tried to pursue a sexual relationship with him after the lust spell incident.

Giles’ cock wasn’t as big as her dad’s, Harmony’s dad, Dan’s or Xander’s. But Buffy still enjoyed having the older man inside her all those times they had sex. The blue-eyed girl sometimes thought about having her watcher take her from behind while she was eating Willow’s pussy like they did with Xander numerous times.

‘It’s always fun to make out with Xander after I eat Willow’s yummy pussy so he could taste it too.’ Buffy thought to herself while smiling.

“I’m sorry, Buffy. Did you say that his name was Ethan and that he was British? What did he look like?” Giles asked with concern and worry in his voice.

Because if he was who Giles thought he was, then it couldn’t be good. Ethan thrived on causing chaos, and his being on the Hellmouth was something to be worried about as far as Giles was concerned.

Buffy started telling Giles what Ethan looked like when something washed over and into her. Then Buffy was no longer in control of her own body.

Giles saw a glow form around Buffy before her appearance changed, and the librarian liked what he saw. 

Buffy’s hair was now golden-blonde, and her sky-blue eyes were brighter than before. Her face was much prettier now, her breasts were slightly bigger, and her figure looked better.

Seeing all of these changes to the teenage girl standing in front of him had started making Giles’ cock hard, while his head filled with lust for her. 

“Buffy, are you alright?” Giles asked after shaking his head to clear the thoughts that he was having about her.

“Who is Buffy? My name is Fleur, and you are one yummy-looking older Englishman. It has been a while since I had the pleasure of an older man’s cock inside of me.” Buffy replied in a French accent while seductively licking her lips and lightly tracing a finger across the top of her exposed breasts.

“Um, Fleur, is it? I believe that you are possessing a student of mine, whose name is Buffy Summers.” Giles said with worry about his Slayer and the others as well.

His eyes roamed over her nubile body, and he wanted to see her naked again. He also wanted to have sex with her again.

“Oh my, aren’t you a strong-willed one? That is good because they make for better lovers.” Fleur said in the same French accent before using her Allure to ensnare Giles. 

Soon, Fleur had guided the attractive older man into the office and closed the door behind her. Then the blonde Veela slowly took off her clothes, revealing her sexy body to him.

She was enjoying the desire in Giles’ eyes as he looked over the perfection that is her body. 

Fleur pushed the older man onto the couch before sitting on his lap. Then she started kissing him, which he hungrily returned. 

While they were kissing, Fleur reached under herself to free Giles’ cock from his pants. It was hard in her slender hand and felt slightly larger than average, so the Veela thought it was acceptable. 

Giles loved the way the new and improved Buffy looked naked. He also thought that her tongue felt impressive while rubbing against his own.

Fleur broke the kiss and looked into his eyes as she slid down the older Englishman’s cock, taking his swollen shaft inside her perfectly tight and hot little Veela pussy all at once.

When she slipped him inside of her, the watcher had never felt such pleasure like this before. Buffy’s vagina felt like liquid silk to him. It was much hotter and tighter than the last time Giles was inside the teenage girl’s quim. He loved how Buffy’s inner labia lips were long and flappy for him to pull and stretch, just like the last time they had sex. 

The possessed teenage girl’s pussy squeezed down on Giles’ swollen shaft, and Buffy’s slick smoldering snatch expertly massaged his adult cock as she started kissing him as she rode him at a steady pace. 

“Mmm, I love how your big manly cock is filling my tight little teenage pussy.” Fleur said with a pleasure-filled voice while intentionally thickening her accent. “My perfect little French pussy is the best you ever felt wrapped around your English cock, isn’t it?” She asked before moaning.

“Yes, it bloody is.” Giles replied with a pleasure-filled voice before pulling his possessed Slayer into a passionate kiss. ‘I might as well enjoy having sex with Buffy again as much as I can before whatever magic Ethan did wears off.’ He thought to himself as an afterthought.

His hand moved to play with one of her breasts while the other settled on her hip.

Fleur loved the feeling of having something filling her inner depths, and to the blonde Veela, it was one of the best things in the world. She also loved having sex with as many random boys and men as she could when she didn’t have a powerful lover she wanted to keep around.

Fleur and Giles continued to have sex for a little over an hour. The watcher knew it was wrong to be doing this with his Slayer, especially with the possession by Fleur, but he couldn’t resist her charm, nor did he want to.

During that time, Fleur had six orgasms, and Giles cummed inside the blue-eyed teenager three times. The Veela used her Allure to ensure that the Englishman could keep up with her and quickly recover so they could keep going. 

After Fleur had her fun with Giles, the golden-blonde girl pulled on her skirt and blouse while her Veela nature finished absorbing his cum inside her teenage honey pot. But she left the thong and bra behind. 

With a scoff, Fleur walked out of the library. Veela didn’t need such silly garments.

After Fleur left the school, her Veela magic felt a pull towards her mate or the mate of the body she inhabited. So she decided to follow it.

The French blonde girl wasn’t stupid, even if she looked like a stereotypical dumb blonde French girl. She knew that she was possessing someone when she woke up in this body that didn’t feel like hers. Her magic had informed her as such and that it was only temporary. Also, the muggle-looking area that she was in hinted as much, as well. 

Because this wasn’t her own body, Fleur wasn’t worried if Giles had ended up getting Buffy’s body pregnant, and she was hoping that he did, just to bring another Veela into the world. She planned to enjoy this new experience as much as possible before returning to her own body.

While walking towards her body’s mate, Fleur saw a group of five pirates approaching her. She could tell by the way they looked at her what they intended to do to her. She knew she could easily fight them off but decided not to.

Fleur got on her hands and knees on the grass. Then she lifted her skirt to reveal her soaking wet pussy and shook her butt at them.

A few moments later, the golden-blonde Veela wantonly moaned when one of the pirates started roughly fucking her. 

“Yes, use my slutty little pussy for your pleasure. Make me your French cum dump and get me pregnant.” Fleur said with a pleasure-filled voice while moving her body to meet his thrusting. 

After the five pirates took turns fucking and cumming inside Fleur, they walked away. She stood up and continued following where her magic was leading her to.

‘That was fun, and the eight orgasms were nice, too.’ Fleur thought to herself while walking and enjoying the feeling of her pussy absorbing the cum from the five pirates.

While following the pull on her magic, Fleur came across what looked like three cowboys. She grinned and started using her allure on them.

“Yes, this feels so good.” Fleur said with a pleasure-filled voice while riding the first cowboy.

After coming down from her orgasmic peak caused by the third cowboy cumming inside of her again, the French Veela stood up. Then she started walking towards the mate of the girl she was possessing.

Fleur followed the pull of her magic until she came across a beautiful girl around her age. She was also unusual-looking but still quite attractive.

The unknown girl had red hair and bronze eyes, but the pupils were odd. Her skin was blue and looked like it was covered in dragon scales. Fleur felt incredibly turned on at the sight of this beautiful young woman, and the 17-year-old Veela wanted the redhead badly.

\\\\\\\

Mystique opened her eyes and looked around the room she was in because she didn’t recognize it and was confused.

The last thing she remembered was sneaking into Emma Frost’s bedroom at the Institute. They had recently begun dating and sleeping together. Emma loved her unaltered base form, with her scales instead of the smooth blue skin that a few previous lovers had preferred. 

Mystique quickly realized that she was in a house. She decided to look around the room she was in for clues. 

The shape-shifting mutant found a picture of a cute redheaded girl and a blonde girl sharing a hug and an embrace on the nightstand. She could tell they were more than just friends by reading their body language. Because of her mutation and being a shapeshifter, she was exceptionally good at reading body language.

Mystique snooped around and found a large photo album with many intimate photos of the two teenage girls together, confirming they were lovers. 

There were also several other photos of the blonde girl having sex with over 300 assorted boys and men. There were a lot of pictures of the blonde girl and an older man that Mystique could tell was the girl’s father in different sexual positions. Some of them had the redhead in them with the father and daughter couple. She could tell from the angle of the pictures it was the redhead who had taken them. There were also pictures of a pretty Hispanic girl having sex with the father and daughter couple.

Mystique found a strap-on with a slightly above-average dildo. She had idly noted that she had been using something longer and thicker on Emma. 

The blue-scaled woman caught the scent of pussy and cum on the dildo, and she could tell that it was used a few hours ago. The mutant brought it to her nose and sniffed the dildo, followed by giving the tip and shaft of it a few licks.

It smelled and tasted good. There was a tangy lemon tart flavor on the dildo. She could also taste traces of cum from four different males on the dildo.

While Mystique put it back where she found it, she idly wondered which of the girls she tasted on the sex toy. She suspected it was the blonde girl from all the photos she glanced at and the traces of cum from four different males on it.

Mystique soon found a diary, and she began to read. It took her some time to read it. 

Mystique soon realized that she was not on her Earth. They have vampires on hers, but these sounded way different and worse. They had no demons on her Earth either, and there was no Slayer that she knew of. There was also no mention of mutants in the diary. The part about magic intrigued her, as did the details about the two girls’ love life. 

The shapeshifter found out that the girl whose diary she was reading was named Willow and was the redhead in the picture, while the blonde girl was named Buffy. 

Mystique read the part about Willow dressing up as her for Halloween and the comment about magic, which made her realize she was possessing Willow. But from what little she knew about magic and seeing how this was Halloween, Mystique concluded that it would wear off at midnight. 

The diary also describes that Buffy went as a Veela named Fleur and wrote a detailed description of her costume. 

Mystique could tell from the writing that Willow was in love with Buffy. She had decided to track down Buffy, or in this case, Fleur, and make sure she was alright. The shape-shifting mutant was also hoping that she would get to have some fun with her. 

According to what she read in Willow’s diary, Buffy was a submissive. Perhaps she can even try a few kinks out that she has been interested in while she was here. Mystique doubted Willow and Buffy would remember what happened anyway, so she might as well take advantage of the situation. 

The diary also confirmed that Buffy was having sex with her father, Hank. Mystique also read about the blowjob tips, sex payments, and sex for money that the blonde girl did for fun and loved doing at her girlfriend’s request. 

Mystique thought the lesbian couple's kinky sex life was hot, which made her think about trying it out with Emma. She decided to talk to her lover about it when she returned to her world. She also planned to morph to look like Buffy for all the blowjobs and sex payments she would give if Emma approved. It would be a great way to honor the girl she would emulate.

‘I would look like Emma’s little sister if I morphed into Buffy. That would make doing tips and payments for Emma even hotter. And like Buffy, with my abilities, I don’t have to worry about getting pregnant or catching something. With Emma being a voyeur, she would most likely agree to try it out.’ Mystique thought to herself while getting aroused. 

When Mystique eventually returned to her original body, her girlfriend agreed to go along with her idea. Emma also talked the shapeshifter into seducing all the various boys at the Institute while looking like Buffy.

Mystique left Willow’s house and felt a pull to her left. The mutant decided to follow it, and within five minutes, she found someone. 

From the description she read in the diary, it was Fleur, and damn, is that Veela sexy as hell. 

“You are Fleur, correct?” Mystique asked while looking at her. 

She already knew the answer, but she had to act the part of a clueless stranger.

“Yes, I am. Who are you? I feel drawn to you.” The sex-on-legs blonde bombshell replied while checking her out.

Mystique knew Buffy was a submissive and what her sub name was, so she decided to use it and see what happened. She also loved role-playing and could easily play the role of a dom or sub.

“I am your Mistress Mystique, and you are my Veela Pet. Who is named Fleur when in polite company.” Mystique said in a firm and authoritative tone she uses when teaching the new mutants in the Danger Room.

“I understand, Mistress Mystique. Your Veela Pet is so sorry for not recognizing you. How may Veela Pet make it up to you, Mistress?” Fleur said with a seductive and begging tone.

Sometimes, she enjoys being dominated. So Fleur was used to playing the submissive part.

Mystique liked this girl, and she could see that the Veela would be fun to play with in bed. 

“Follow me, Veela Pet. You can make it up to your Mistress at my place.” Mystique said with an authoritative tone of voice, then turned around.

She started walking back to Willow’s house and knew Fleur would follow her. 

Once they were inside Willow’s bedroom, the shapeshifter spoke up. 

“You are overdressed, Veela Pet. Get naked now!” Mystique commanded in a firm tone of voice. 

Fleur yelped, and she quickly got naked.

As the teenage girl was taking her clothes off, Mystique liked what she saw. Fleur was the sexiest young woman the red-haired mutant had ever seen. The Veela girl was even way hotter than her girlfriend, Emma Frost.

“Veela Pet is so sorry for not being naked in her Mistress Mystique’s presence. How may Veela Pet make it up to her Mistress?” Fleur begged in a sincere voice laced with pure innocence and desire while also making her French accent even more pronounced. 

It has been a while since Fleur was able to find a female lover who was willing to dominate her. The last person to dominate her was her younger lover, Harry Potter. He had one of the largest cocks she had ever had the pleasure of having inside her.

“Get on your knees, Veela Pet, and eat your Mistress’ pussy.” Mystique ordered before removing the minor adjustment she had made to keep her vagina sealed over.

She sat on the bed and spread her legs. 

Fleur instantly dropped to her knees and started eating the blue-skinned woman’s pussy. She loved how her Mistress’ vagina looked and tasted, as it was truly unique. 

The inner part was a bright red, like Mistress’ hair, and her wet slit tasted of a sweet berry flavor that the blonde girl couldn’t place. Fleur loved eating pussy just as most Veela do, and she loved dominating women and letting women dominate her too.

“Mmm, you're very good at this, Veela Pet. You have obviously eaten pussy before like the good little girl that you are.” Mystique said with a pleasure-filled voice before moaning.

She reached down to pull the teenage girl’s head tighter between her parted legs.

Mystique loved how hot the blue-eyed girl’s tongue was as it moved between the folds of her nether lips. She moaned even louder when Fleur started sucking on her clit between her licking. No one had ever eaten her pussy this good before.

It didn’t take Fleur long to bring the blue-skinned woman to a loud and moaning orgasm. She eagerly swallowed her Mistress’ juices, which tasted delicious.

“Mmm, you did a good job, Veela pet. You have one more task to complete, then you will have earned your Mistress’ forgiveness.” Mystique said as she stood up after recovering from her orgasm. 

She wanted to try out a kink she had read about in the sex stories she masturbated to while reading them. It was something that the shapeshifter planned to bring up with Emma tonight if she wasn’t possessing Willow.

Mystique used her mutant powers to have her breasts fill up with milk. After being in the Mutant Enhancer machine, her control over her powers increased. It was one of the new things she was capable of now. 

“Veela Pet, you will drink from Mistress Mystique’s breasts and drain them of the milk I made just for you. If you are a good little girl and do a good job, then your Mistress will give you a special reward.” Mystique told Fleur in the same commanding tone before she sat down on the bed.

Fleur had no problem with this request as she had just done this with Harry last week after he saved her little sister from the lake. Although he did drink from her breasts, she could instantly tell that he loved doing it. The blonde teenager had also done this with her little sister and several other Veela before, so it wasn’t new to her. 

Fleur got on the bed and lay with her head in Mystique’s lap. Then she lifted her head up to pull a bright red nipple into her mouth. 

When Fleur first felt the warm liquid hit her tongue, she let a moan escape her throat while increasing the suction on the nipple in her mouth. The blue-eyed girl loved the taste as it was so different from what she was used to. The breast milk tasted of a mix between strawberry, blueberry, and a hint of that mysterious berry flavor that her Mistress’ pussy had. 

While Fleur eagerly and greedily drank from the shape-shifting mutant’s breasts, she noticed the milk was also light red.

After Fleur had finished draining both of her Mistress’s breasts, she got off her lap. Then she kneeled on the floor while looking up at Mystique with wide, innocent eyes that conveyed her eagerness to serve.

“Veela Pet loved drinking her treat from Mistress Mystique’s breasts. Did Veela Pet do a good job for her Mistress?” Fleur said while looking up at the redhead with a hopeful smile and a voice full of devotion.

Mystique stood up, so the golden-blonde girl had to look up to her even more. It was a subtle power play, but the shape-shifting mutant loved it. 

“You did very well, Veela Pet. For your reward, you can decide the position for your Mistress to fuck you in.” Mystique said in a voice laced with pride and a seductive smile. 

She then used her powers to give herself a cock. It was 6 inches long and 1.5 inches thick. The tip and the whole shaft were covered in her scales. Her scales have a rough but soft texture, and Emma loves licking them because of how they feel against her tongue. 

Mystique could make it bigger, but she likes starting with this size and adjusting it once she is inside her lover.

After hearing about her reward, Fleur quickly got on her back on the bed and placed a pillow under her butt to raise her rear end up. Then she pulled her legs up and put her feet behind her head. It was the teenage Veela’s favorite position.

Mystique got onto the bed and bent her head down to start eating Fleur's snatch. 

It was, without a doubt, the best-tasting pussy that the red-haired mutant had ever tasted before. It tasted a lot better than her girlfriend Emma’s vagina, which had a bitter taste, but that didn’t stop her from eating Emma out as much as she could. She even sucked on the inner labia lips that were long and flappy, which stuck out from Fleur’s slick succulent snatch.

After a few minutes of eating Fleur's yummy pussy, Mystique stopped and put the head of her girl cock at the entrance to the Veela’s very hot pleasure canal. Then, Mystique pushed in with a strong and steady thrust to completely fill up the golden-blonde girl’s heated core. 

The bronze-eyed woman thought that this was the best pussy that she had ever felt before wrapped around her girl cock.

Fleur moaned as the shapeshifter's cock filled her up. The scaly texture of her Mistress’s girl meat rubbed against the innermost walls of her pussy like nothing ever had before. When they moved over her g-spot, Fleur knew she wouldn't last long.

The blue-eyed Veela wondered why her Mistress wasn't fucking her, and then she felt the cock inside her grow in length until it hit the entrance to her womb before it stopped.

“Say when it's thick enough, Veela Pet.” Mystique said before slowly increasing the thickness of her scales-covered tool. 

Mystique allowed it to slowly grow in thickness until she could see on Fleur’s face that the teenage girl had hit the threshold where pleasure, discomfort, and slight pain all mixed together. The shape-shifting mutant loves doing this to her female lovers when she has sex with them for the first time. Mystique loved seeing the looks they got on their faces as she made herself thicker inside them and hearing the sounds they let out.

“There, Mistress Mystique.” Fleur moaned as she had never been this stretched open before, not even by Harry or her dildo. 

That is when her Mistress started to fuck her with hard and full-length strokes at a fast pace, and it almost made the Veela girl orgasm instantly. 

Fleur loved every second of this. She had never felt such pleasure before, like what she was feeling now from between her legs.

Mystique looked down, and she loved the sight of the entrance ring to the teenage pussy being stretched tightly around her scales-covered cock. The redhead loved how it gripped and was stretched out around her very thick tool as she pulled out before thrusting back into the sexy Veela under her. She was surprised Fleur could take such a big cock at her age, as it was close to being 2 inches thick.

Mystique reached down to grab the loose labia lips that were flapping around from the vigorous sex that they were having. She started to pull and stretch them, making Fleur whimper even louder with her moans of pleasure.

For the next 30 minutes, Mystique has been fucking Fleur at the same fast and hard pace with full strokes. She had made the blue-eyed girl orgasm four times so far.

The bronze-eyed shapeshifter had never been with such a responsive lover before, and she loved every minute of it. 

Mystique loved how hot the golden-blonde girl’s vagina felt wrapped around her scales-covered shaft, and she loved watching the Veela’s pussy stretch and cling to her girl cock. The blue-skinned woman could tell Fleur was close to another orgasm, and she decided to allow herself to cum with the teenage girl. 

After being in the mutant enhancer machine, Mystique had spent time making the cum from her girl cock even better. It was cherry-red, thick as molasses, had a raspberry flavor, and the amount she cummed was triple what a man normally cums. She had two versions, one with her seed to impregnate and one without it.

Mystique loves using the one with her seed in it when she has sex with random women, as it’s her way of increasing the mutant population. She and Emma were even talking about them having a baby together, and Emma was interested in the idea. 

When she felt Fleur start to orgasm, she buried her scales-covered cock deep into the Veela’s pussy and used her powers to change the tip of her tool so it would pass through the cervix. Then Mystique allowed herself to cum directly inside the French girl’s womb, with said cum full of her mutant seed. 

The act of cumming inside the teenager’s womb made Fleur moan even louder. 

Mystique hoped Buffy’s body would get impregnated tonight because she had read in Willow’s diary how badly the blonde girl wanted to get pregnant, especially by her father, Hank. Not only would it give Buffy what she wanted, but it would also bring the X-gene to this Earth. 

The shapeshifting mutant knew if she had taken over Buffy’s body instead of Willow’s. She would have used her powers to ensure the blonde Slayer’s body was impregnated tonight by using her own mutant seed. It wouldn’t have been the first time she had purposely gotten herself pregnant, either.

After Mystique finished pumping her thick cream inside the girl’s womb and Fleur had come down from her orgasm, she spoke up. 

“Did you enjoy your reward of having your Mistress’ seed planted inside your womb, Veela Pet?” Mystique asked with a smug look on her face while her voice was full of sensual satisfaction.

“Mmm, it was amazing. I’ve never felt a cock or anything so big inside of me before. The scales on your cock felt incredible when they rubbed against the walls inside my pussy. Your cum feels very nice inside my womb, too.” Fleur replied with a pleasing voice while smiling at the blue-skinned woman above her. “Will Mistress Mystique please fuck her Veela Pet again and plant even more of your girl seed in your Veela Pet’s womb?” She begged with a hopeful look in her eyes as she ran her thumb over her Mistress’ nipple.

Instead of answering, Mystique pulled Fleur onto her hands and knees before pushing inside the girl's pussy, and also into her ass with a second cock that she grew out. Emma really loved it when she did this, and she suspected Fleur would too. 

‘This is going to be a long and fun night.’ Mystique thought to herself as she heard Fleur let out a screaming whimpering moan before the teenage girl started fucking herself on both of Mystique’s cocks. 

“Please, breed me, Mistress Mystique! Ohh, yes. Please breed your Veela pet!” Fleur screamed out in a begging voice of pleasure.

‘Yes, definitely a fun night.’ Mystique thought to herself in an afterthought as she reached under Fleur to play with the girl’s breasts while doing her best to grant the teenage girl’s request.

Mystique was looking forward to sharing the memories of this night with Emma, as the telepath was a voyeur.

\\\\\\\

Xander was walking in the halls of Sunnydale High to meet up with Miss Calendar. He forgot his homework at home this morning, and she said he could bring it by before taking the group of kids trick or treating. 

‘I wonder what Miss Calendar would say if she knew the reason I forgot my homework was because Buffy wanted to have another round of sex after we did it when we woke up together and again in the shower.’ Xander happily thought to himself while thinking about his beautiful and slutty blonde friend. ‘It’s a shame Willow isn’t into guys. Because me, her, and Buffy would make a great couple.’ He thought to himself as an afterthought.

When Xander walked in, he was surprised by his teacher’s costume. He didn’t know that she was a fan too.

“Good evening, Miss Calendar, or should I call you Jean or Phoenix, instead?” Xander asked with a teasing amusement in his voice.

The brown-eyed boy wondered what the odds were of them picking these two costumes for tonight while he was admiring his teacher's sexy body on display.

Jenny looked up and had to hide her shock that the student she had been having sexual dreams about was dressed up as the lover of the woman she was dressed up as tonight. Then, the 25-year-old Romany woman decided to have some fun and tease Xander in the process. 

“Mmm, you look great, Logan. What can I do for you?” Jenny asked in a voice thick with sinful seduction that promised great pleasure before licking her lips.

“Just dropping off some papers, Jeanie.” Xander replied in a gruff voice and with amusement in his eyes as he placed his homework down on Miss Calendar’s desk.

“Thanks, Xander. That is a nice costume, by the way. Is Wolverine your favorite of the X-Men, just like Phoenix is of mine?” Jenny asked curiously with a smile and a hint of flirting in her voice as her eyes roamed over his body, just like she saw his doing to hers a moment ago.

She thought the 16-year-old boy was handsome and wondered what he looked like naked. She also wondered what it would be like for Xander to bend her over her desk and fuck her from behind, just like she dreamt about several times.

“Yeah, he’s the man. You look great in Phoenix’s tight uniform that she purposely wears to show off the curves of her sexy body.” Xander replied with a teasing smile on his face. 

Jenny didn’t miss the flirting tone in her student’s voice. 

“Thank you, Xander. It really does show off her amazing body, doesn’t it?” Jenny said with a trace of seduction in her voice while slowly turning around to give her student a better look at her costume. “I wish my figure was as amazing as Jean’s.” She told the brown-eyed boy in a casual voice while sensually tracing a finger across her breast and down her side.

“I think your figure is perfect just the way it is.” Xander said with a firm voice and a seductive smile.

He noticed his computer science teacher checking him out numerous times this school year, so he had no problem flirting back with her.

Jenny was excited that Xander was flirting back with her and decided to have a little fun. So, she sensually walked closer to her student.

“So, Logan, did you visit me for another purpose besides dropping off some documents?” Jenny seductively asked while caressing his arm before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

She was elated that Xander returned her kiss almost instantly. Then she moved a hand to play with his dark brown hair.

Xander was surprised by what was happening and eagerly went along with it. He slid his hands down Jenny’s back and started playing with her butt, earning a hum of approval.

A few minutes later, the teacher and student duo pulled away from the rather intense kiss they were sharing.

“It’s a shame that you have to take a group of students for a session in the Danger Room, Logan. Otherwise, we could have spent some time doing some one-on-one training.” Jenny seductively whispered into the teenage boy’s ear while sensually rubbing the front of his pants.

She was slightly surprised by how big the bulge was seeing how Xander was only 16. She was really curious just how big his penis was.

“Yeah, that does suck, Jeanie.” Xander said with a gruff voice with flirtatious undertones before pulling her into a tongue-intensive kiss.

“But we do have enough time for me to give you a blowjob, Logan. Would you like that?” Jenny seductively asked while rubbing her finger up and down his zipper.

Before he could respond, Xander and Jenny felt something overtake them.

“Jean, is that you? What happened, and where are we?” Logan asked in his gruff voice as he shook his head to clear the cobwebs, then looked around. 

He noticed that he was in a classroom that likely taught about computers. The computers did look very outdated, though, just like everything else did.

“Yeah, Logan, it’s me.” Jean replied while looking at him. “From what I gathered from my host, we both are possessing someone, and it involves magic of some kind. I can tell from her memories that it will wear off by midnight. I’m not sure why it happened, but we are still on our honeymoon, and I plan to celebrate it.” She said in a sexually charged voice before grabbing Logan and flaming them to the bedroom of her host's home. 

Once there, she grabbed Logan and started kissing him, and he kissed her back as they started taking each other's clothes off. 

Jean knew from her host memories that her host was a 25-year-old computer science teacher named Jenny Calendar. She has been having sex dreams about her student Xander Harris, who is 16, and she knows that he isn’t a virgin from the rumors she had heard around the school. So Jean felt no guilt at all about them having sex like this. Especially because her host had just offered the handsome teenage boy a blowjob. She also had a feeling that their hosts would remember this night as well. 

Ever since embracing her Phoenix side, the redhead hasn’t held herself as strictly to societal morals as others do or expected of her. She’s even had sex with several of her male and female students at the institute over the years, as long they were at least a teenager like Xander was.

Jean loved seducing and taking the virginities of her students at the Institute. She would let them spend the night in bed with her whenever they wanted to. She even let seven of her teenage lovers get her pregnant over the years, with the youngest being 13.

Logan had started kissing his way down Jean’s body after she laid back on the bed, and he pulled her nipple into his mouth and sucked on it roughly. He knew that Jean loved it a little rough, and she loved it when he let his animal side out in bed. 

The feral mutant bit her nipples but not enough to really hurt her, pulling a moan from Jean before working his way lower to her shaved pussy, and starting to feast on her smoldering core.

Logan loved Jean’s cunt because it was hotter than other women’s pussy, and it had a spicy flavor to it that he loved.

Logan quickly brought Jean to an orgasm and, soon after, felt the redhead pull him into a kiss while wrapping her legs around him as she pulled him inside her tight inner depths.

“Mmm, Logan. I love having your long and thick cock inside my tiny little cunny. Ohh, yes, Daddy. Faster and harder. Ohh, yes, Daddy, yes. Fuck your little girl.” Jean said with a pleasure-filled voice while her animalistic lover increased the strength and speed of his thrusting. 

She pulled Logan into a passionate kiss as her hands roamed over and scratched his back. She also bounced her hips to meet the powerful thrusts of her lover. 

Jean connected to the feral mutant’s mind. The powerful telepath loved experiencing all the pleasure her body was giving him and mixing it with her own. It was something she loved doing with her lovers.

After making Jean orgasm twice and him once from fucking her in that position, Logan felt the redheaded mutant use her powers to lift them up and turn them over before putting them back on the bed. Jean then started to ride him hard and fast. 

“Yeah, that’s a good little girl, Jeanie. Ride your daddy’s dick.” Logan growled as he slapped the redhead’s ass while she rode him.

He loved the sight of her breasts bouncing as she rode him. 

Logan lent up and started kissing and sucking on Jean’s breasts and nipples while biting them. Because of her connection to the Phoenix Force, she had a healing factor just like him, so he knew he wouldn’t truly hurt her. 

Jean rode him through three more orgasms before he allowed himself to cum inside her again, after which they both collapsed. 

Jean used her powers to make Logan fall asleep. Then she got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. 

Jean lay in the bathtub after removing the shower curtain and anything flammable close by. Then, she focused on her powers and forced herself to go through a flaming rebirth. 

Jean did this, hoping that when the spell was over. Her host will keep some or all of her powers. She knew this town was dangerous with demons and vampires. So, she wanted to help protect her host. 

After she recovered from the forced rebirth, Jean ran the shower to clean the bathtub from the ashes and put everything back. Then she climbed back into bed with Logan to wake him up and have sex with him again.

\\\\\\\

She shook her head to clear out the confusion and try to focus on who she was. Then it came to her.

Her name was Paige Matthews, and she was a Charmed One. She was a 26-year-old Half-Witch and Half-Whitelighter. 

Paige worked at the Social Services office, which she got the job thanks to her college education, which she paid for by doing lesbian porn since she was 18. She stopped doing it two years ago when she got her job as a social worker. 

Paige knew that her half-sister Phoebe had watched most, if not all, of the sex videos she had made. She even saw most of them on Phoebe’s laptop. She could also tell that Phoebe had watched them recently. 

Paige wondered if her half-sister would be interested in having some fun with her in bed. She was also curious if Phoebe would like to make some lesbian porn with her for fun. She thought her half-sister was hot and wouldn’t mind having sex with her.

Paige looked around and saw she was in a home she didn’t recognize. 

Upon closer inspection, she could tell that the bedroom belonged to a young girl named Dawn from the looks of the education rewards on the wall.

Paige would have looked around more, but she felt the powerful magic of this world compelling her to find someone and claim them. She used her powers to sense the person and then orbed right to them before orbing them back into Dawn’s bedroom. 

Paige looked at the girl she was being magically compelled to find and enslave. 

The girl in question was 16 years old, 5’8” tall with 36-24-35 measurements, and had medium-sized D-cup breasts. The mystery girl had dark brown hair and light brown eyes. 

She was beautiful, and Paige felt herself getting wet just looking at her. So she had no problem doing what the magic compelling her wanted her to do.

‘It wouldn’t be the first time I had sex with an underage teenage girl since getting my powers.’ Paige lustfully thought to herself while admiring the gorgeous girl.

She made it a habit to use her Whitelighter body morphing power to make herself look 16 again while changing her looks to match the hottest girl at her old high school. Then, she would visit a teen dance club to seduce a straight girl into trying out lesbian sex.

‘I wonder what Piper and Phoebe would say if they knew that for the last six months, I’ve been going out on dates and having sex with a 14-year-old girl who lived about three miles from the manor.’ Paige thought to herself while remembering the night of sex she had with Nina two days ago.

“Hello, I’m Paige. What is your name, beautiful?” Paige asked in a voice laced with sensuality and seduction while she reached over to stroke the exposed skin on the girl’s arm.

While touching the unknown girl’s arm, Paige cast a spell to increase the target’s arousal. It was the same spell she had fun subtly using on her half-sister, Phoebe, for the past month when they cuddled.

‘I wonder if Phoebe knew what I was doing or that I could smell her wet pussy from being turned on so much.’ Paige thought to herself while remembering how she cuddled with her sister last night.

The Half-Witch was surprised when she found a book of sex magic hidden in the attic at the manor. It had some fascinating spells that she had a lot of fun testing out.

“I don’t have a name yet. I’m a Fuck Toy, model FT-800. I’m a synthetic cyborg made for sex. Are you my new owner?” The brown-haired asked with hope in her voice.

“Yes, I am. You may call me Dawn, and your name will be Fuck Toy. Now get naked for me, sweetie.” Paige sensually replied with a caring and flirty tone of voice she had used when playing the seductress.

Paige couldn’t believe her luck. If they had Fuck Toys where she had come from, she would have gotten one right away. The magic compelled her to use the name, Dawn, so it didn't bother her because she had used a stage name when she made professional porn. 

While Fuck Toy was getting naked, Paige liked what she was seeing.

Her nipples were terrific and looked perfect for sucking on. The areola was a little bigger than 1.75 inches in diameter, and the nipples were the size of a dime, which stuck out for half an inch in length and were a medium-brown color. Paige noticed that Fuck Toy had a medium-sized patch of short-trimmed hair above her vagina. 

Paige, herself, had small nipples that were dark pink, and her pussy was hairless, as she liked keeping it that way.

“Now, what shall I do for you, Dawn?” Fuck Toy asked in a timid voice after she finished getting naked. 

“Lay on the bed and spread your legs. I want to taste your pussy.” Paige said as she took her clothes off. 

The Half-Witch noticed that Fuck Toy's pussy was wet and reddish-pink, with the inner lips sticking out just a little. Paige herself had a light pink pussy with lips that easily opened up but didn't stick out as Fuck Toy's did. 

Once Paige was naked, she crawled between Fuck Toy’s legs and started licking the delicious-looking pussy in front of her. She had over 14 years of experience with lesbian sex, with six of those years making hardcore lesbian porn, so Paige was very good at eating a girl’s vagina.

Fuck Toy started moaning as the Half-Whitelighter was happily, eagerly, and expertly eating her wet pussy.

Fuck Toy’s snatch had an apple-cinnamon flavor, and it tasted great. 

Paige really loved eating pussy, and has been doing it since she was 12. She also loved the apple-cinnamon flavor of Fuck Toy’s succulent snatch.

After bringing Fuck Toy to two orgasms and swallowing the pussy juices she released, the half-whitelighter stood up.

“Tell me, Fuck Toy, is your model a virgin with an intact hymen?” Paige asked the living sex toy.

She knew a few different binding spells and wanted to ensure she got to use the best one. She also hoped Dawn would take advantage of what she was about to do.

“Yes, Dawn. I'm a complete virgin. You are my first owner and user. If ordered to, I can regrow my hymen.” Fuck Toy cheerfully responded to her new owner with a happy smile.

That was good news then because Paige could use a binding spell to bind the target to her but not make her a mindless drone. Also, the one bound will change personalities to suit the one doing the binding. 

Paige used her Whitelighter powers to give herself a dong made of small glowing white and blue orbs. The lesbian witch preferred the term dong over cock. She only used the word cock, when referring to the strap-on dildo she used when she did porn, and when not doing porn, she used dong. 

Paige’s dong was 8.5 inches long and 1.5 inches thick, and she would feel everything through it just as a man would. Her girl cum when she orgasmed was a thick white cream filled with small glowing blue orbs. It was also laced with her magic. While the half-whitelighter couldn’t get another girl pregnant with said cum, it was still magically made and tasted good. She would frequently taste and swallow it herself. She even loved pushing it inside of her pussy.

‘I bet Phoebe would love how big my dong is and having it inside of her, seeing how it’s longer and thicker than her dildo is.’ Paige lustfully thought to herself.

“Ohh, Dawn. I love how your cock glows. Are you going to fuck your Fuck Toy with it?” Fuck Toy excitedly asked with a voice full of desire as she eyed the glowing love stick between her owner's legs.

“Call it a dong, sweetie, and yes, I'm going to fuck you with it.” Paige replied with a soft smile while wishing that she could bring Fuck Toy back with her to her own world. ‘Me and Phoebe could have a hot lesbian threesome with Fuck Toy.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

“I'm sorry, Dawn, I didn't know you preferred that term. Will you still please fuck me? I would love to lose my virginity to such a beautiful and sexy woman like you, Dawn.” Fuck Toy said in a voice full of hope and lust.

“Yes, I will. I'm going to fuck you and keep fucking you until I pack your pussy full of my magical girl cream.” Paige excitedly said before muttering the incantation for the binding spell she chose.

Paige started pushing her glowing dong all the way in with a firm and steady thrust into Fuck Toy’s pussy. The Half-Whitelighter pulled a moaning scream from Fuck Toy as she broke through the brown-haired girl’s hymen. 

Taking the living sex toy’s virginity was the first part of the binding spell, and now she needed to cum inside her to finish it. 

Fuck Toy lay there and moved her hips to pleasure her owner as they started kissing.

“Mmm, this is so good, Dawn. I love having your huge glowing dong inside my tiny Fuck Toy pussy.” Fuck Toy moaned out as Paige increased the power and speed of her thrusting. 

After about 10 minutes of fucking, the pleasure became too much, and Fuck Toy felt an orgasm crash through her body that made her scream out her release. 

As Paige felt Fuck Toy beginning to climax, she buried her dong inside the teenage girl’s inner depths. Then she allowed herself to cum while she incanted the last part of the binding ritual and saw a flash of green light come from them. 

Paige rolled them over after their mutual orgasm and let her dong disappear. 

“Let's 69, so we can eat each other's pussy, then I can fuck you with my dong again if you want.” Paige said in her seductive voice while suggestively licking her pale-pink lips.

She really loved licking up and eating the creampies she made with her magical dong. 

“Sounds great, Dawn, and I'd love that.” Fuck Toy replied eagerly, then quickly got into position. 

Paige and Fuck Toy were very much enjoying eating each other's pussy. They brought each other off twice just from licking each other before Paige rolled over and let Fuck Toy ride her dong to another orgasm.

\\\\\\\

Harry and Faith knew what was happening tonight. The 17-year-old wizard already had monitoring spells on all the ones they chose costumes for, so they could see how well everything went tonight.

They felt the change come over them. Unlike the others, Harry and Faith were the dominant personalities of their Halloween costumes. 

“How are you, Faith? Is everything okay?” Harry asked his 15-year-old girlfriend while feeling how powerful his body and magic were now. 

He looked into the mirror and saw that he looked the same, except the bright scarlet-red highlights mixed in with his spiky raven-black hair were gold instead, and his eyes were glowing.

“Yeah, I’m okay, Harry. But fuck, you smell amazing, and it’s making me horny as hell.” Faith said before pulling the wizard into a kiss.

She started tearing his clothes off while pulling him toward their bed.

Faith had never been this aroused before, and her whole body was burning with lust for her boyfriend. She needed his cock and cum inside of her now.

Once they were naked, Faith immediately pulled her boyfriend on top of her and quickly guided his cock into her needy pussy. 

The both of them moaned out in pleasure at the feeling of the green-eyed boy’s cock filling up the dark-haired girl’s pussy. 

Harry was thrusting away with more strength and speed than he had ever used before while having sex with his girlfriend. Then he started using his new and improved magic to flood Faith's body with the pleasure spell through his cock. 

With her lover’s new magic flowing into her, Faith moaned even louder than before. She loved the feeling of Harry’s cock and magic filling her nubile body.

The Slayer’s tight and molten core felt like it was trying to give him a handjob, and her pussy juices seemed more slippery and thicker than usual. He loved the improved feeling.

Harry bent his head down to draw his girlfriend into a passion-filled kiss.

Faith felt the dick inside her was full of massive power of the likes she had never felt before. She could feel the magic in the pleasure spell radiating out into her body from her vagina through Harry's cock. 

As Faith felt her orgasm approaching, she felt the animal instincts from X-23 take hold. They wanted her to claim this perfect specimen of man above her as her mate, and Faith was only too happy to comply. 

As her orgasm started, Faith bit into Harry’s shoulder, drawing blood with a claiming bite. She swallowed the blood that filled her mouth and licked the wound clean as it quickly healed. She also noticed that Harry orgasmed with her, pumping his powerful seed straight into her womb. 

After the waves of pleasure from their orgasms settled, Harry floated them up into the air. Then he turned them over before floating back down to the bed again. 

Faith was riding him harder and faster than she ever did before. The noises from their joined sex organs were louder and had a more wet noise to them as well. 

Harry was running his hands all over the front of Faith’s perfect body while she used her hands to hold her hair up as she was moaning and grunting from how great the sex felt.

“Fuck, Harry. I love having you inside me.” Faith said with a pleasure-filled voice before moaning.

“I love being inside of you, too, Faith.” Harry said with a pleasure-filled voice while enjoying the sight of his girlfriend wantonly riding him.

About 10 minutes later, Faith felt her orgasm approaching again. She also felt the same animal instincts to claim Harry as her mate and followed them. 

When her orgasm started, the dark-haired Slayer bent her head down, biting into Harry’s other shoulder. Faith drew blood into her mouth and swallowed it before licking up the remains as her boyfriend’s healing powers sealed the wound right away. She also noticed that Harry had climaxed with her again, pumping more of his potent cum inside of her. 

Faith climbed off Harry and quickly got on her hands and knees. 

“Harry, take me from behind. Fuck me like a bitch in heat and use me as your personal whore.” Faith begged while moaning as she bowed her head down, resting it on the bed. 

A few seconds later, Faith felt her lover’s cock roughly slam inside her. Causing her to reel back and let out a loud whimpering cry as Harry power fucked her from behind with long and fast strokes.

Faith’s head was bowed and resting on the bed as all she could do was kneel there and take it, and she loved every second of him dominating her like this.

About 15 minutes later, Faith felt her third orgasm of the night fast approaching. She also felt the same animal instincts again take hold, and she had no intention of denying them. 

When her orgasm started, the doe-eyed girl lifted her torso up from being bent over, and now her back was against Harry’s chest. Then she turned her head and bit directly into Harry’s neck as he held on to her from behind. 

Faith swallowed all the blood that flowed into her mouth before the wound closed and licked up the remainder. Like before, she felt Harry climax, with him pumping even more of his powerful cum inside of her again.

Faith collapsed after that session of sex. Then she cuddled up to her lover as he lay beside her on the bed. 

Soon afterward, the teenage lovers fell asleep as a glow formed around Faith’s lower abdomen, directly over her womb. 

The glow was a bright amethyst color.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story.

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 12

-Sunnydale High Library-

Consciousness soon came to Giles, and he remembered what had happened before he passed out.

He was sad and loathed to admit it, but he had greatly enjoyed what happened earlier that night when he had sex with Buffy again. Giles had enjoyed the last time he and his Slayer were hit with a lust spell and ended up having sex. If the watcher was honest with himself, he knew he would gladly do it again with Buffy. 

Giles quickly fixed his clothes, grabbed a sword, and left the library to greet an old friend.

After confronting Ethan about what happened, Giles beat him until he told the watcher how to end the spell. 

Giles immediately picked up the ceramic bust of Janus and slammed it on the ground. It shattered and thus ended the chaos magic, which had given Ethan time to escape.

\\\\\\\

It was late at night when Willow woke up. But she wasn't Willow, or she wasn't Mystique. It was extremely confusing, but then she saw Buffy, or was it Fleur, naked in bed with her. 

The confused teenage girl, while still out of it, climbed over the sexy blonde girl to start kissing her as she allowed her scales-covered cock to form. It was the same size as the one from last night.

The green-eyed girl started pushing inside the hot and tight pussy of the blonde girl underneath her. Both of them moaned in pleasure.

They started repeating their actions from the previous night, and soon, the moaning of Mistress Mystique and Veela Pet became Mistress Willow and Pet, mixed in with a few Buffy. 

It was about 90 minutes later when they had exhausted themselves, with the both of them climaxing several times. 

After they finished having sex, the teenage lesbian couple cuddled up to each other. Before sleep overtook them again, Buffy muttered Pet loves Mistress Willow.

Willow woke up in the morning from the light coming in through the window. She noticed that she was naked in her bed, along with Buffy, who was also naked, but her girlfriend looked different. 

Buffy’s hair was now a shimmering golden-blonde color, her breasts were slightly larger and perkier, and her figure changed some.

Willow could also feel that the blue-eyed Slayer’s skin was even softer and smoother than it was before.

‘Buffy always looks so beautiful in the morning.’ Willow thought to herself while admiring her girlfriend’s nubile body . ‘I think after we have sex this morning and Buffy gives a payment for our breakfast, we will visit Xander so I can watch my girlfriend fuck by my best friend again. Then we can go to the mall, and Buffy can have sex to pay for something we find while window shopping.’ She lustfully thought to herself as an afterthought.

Willow’s memories came flooding back of what Mystique did last night while possessing her. The redhead remembered it all with clear and vivid details, even the parts about Mystique doing her best to get Buffy, or rather, Fleur, pregnant. She also remembered what happened later that night after Mystique and Fleur finished having sex. 

Willow looked at herself and saw that she looked the same, but she remembered how Mystique used her powers and tried them out for herself.

The 16-year-old girl was shocked when she changed to look just like Mystique did in her base form, covered with scales, just with a different coloring.

Willow quickly got up and went to the bathroom to get a better look at herself in the mirror. She was surprised by what she saw in the reflection. 

Willow's skin was crimson-red, her hair dark-gold, and she had the same sea-green eyes. Her nipples were baby-blue, just like the inside of her mouth and her vagina, once the outer red parts were spread open. 

She loved how her pussy was what some called an innie. 

‘Wow, I look kind of sexy like this.’ Willow thought to herself while closely inspecting herself in the mirror. 

She focused, and where her clit was located, a cock grew to the size she wanted. 

The tip to the base of her new girl cock was covered in the same scales as the rest of her body was, but they were slightly smaller. She stroked it several times and loved what she felt from it.

Willow tried to change into Buffy, but it didn't work. She soon discovered that she could only switch between her regular looks and her new form covered with crimson-red scales.

“Mistress Willow, it looks like Pet wasn’t the only one who was changed by what happened last night.” Buffy said in her Pet voice while admiring the teenage girl’s new red-colored body.

She walked up behind Willow and hugged her. Then she softly kissed her girlfriend’s shoulder.

“Buffy, you look absolutely amazing!” Willow happily said after turning to look at her beautiful girlfriend, who was naked just like she was. “Yeah, I was changed, too. I can change between this and how I looked before Mystique took over.” She told Buffy while admiring the view.

Now that they were in better lighting, Willow could see some minor changes to Buffy’s face that made the golden-blonde Slayer even more beautiful than she was before.

Buffy pulled her into a slow and sensual kiss as the two girls held each other close. 

Willow was soon sitting on the toilet seat with the blue-eyed girl on her lap. Her new scales-covered girl cock was stuffed inside Buffy’s pussy. They were kissing and moaning as they both enjoyed this new development.

“Mmm, This feels so good, Buffy. I love being inside of you like this.” Willow said with a pleasure-filled voice while the golden-blonde Slayer was slowly riding her. “No wonder your dad and Xander want to have sex with you all the time.” She told Buffy before moaning and pulling her into a kiss.

“I love having your new girl cock inside me, Willow. It feels so good.” Buffy said before moaning as she started riding her girlfriend’s scales-covered shaft a little faster. “I’d love to have your girl cock, my Daddy’s cock, and Xander’s cock inside me all at the same time.” She sensually whispered into Willow’s ear before pulling her into a passionate kiss.

When they finished having sex, Willow used her new powers to remove her scales-covered cock. Then Pet begged for her new favorite drink from her Mistress’ breasts, with Willow caving in and giving Pet her new favorite drink.

‘I love doing this with Buffy. I hope she wants to keep doing this with me.’ Willow thought to herself while playing with her girlfriend’s shimmering golden-blonde hair. ‘She looks so happy drinking from my breast.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

‘Mmm, Mistress Willow’s breast milk tastes even better than it did last night.’ Buffy happily thought to herself while sucking on her girlfriend’s baby-blue nipple to pull more milk into her mouth. ‘I hope Mistress Willow will want to keep feeding me like this.’ She eagerly thought to herself as an afterthought.

Pet eagerly drained both of her Mistress’ crimson breasts.

Once back in bed, Buffy, with a sad look on her face, told her girlfriend all about the Fleur and Giles encounter. Then she explained how Fleur also had sex with the five pirates and the three cowboys.

“You have nothing to be sorry about, Buffy. You didn’t cheat on me. What happened was no different than the lust spell Amy’s mom cast on you.” Willow said while her thumb lovingly caressed her girlfriend’s cheek.

Buffy smiled brightly at her scales-covered girlfriend and pulled her into a tongue-intensive kiss that lasted several moments.

“You’re the best girlfriend ever, Willow.” Buffy said in a perky tone while looking into her eyes before pulling her into another kiss.

After kissing and cuddling for about 30 minutes, they decided to check in with the others about what happened last night with the Halloween costumes.

Willow changed from her red form, which Buffy called her Mistress Willow form, to her normal-looking body, and they started putting their clothes on. 

After getting dressed, Buffy and Willow headed for the library at their high school, Sunnydale High. 

The teenage lesbian couple stopped at the Espresso Pump, and Buffy had sex with one of the workers there to pay for hers and Willow's mocha. The blue-eyed girl also gave a blowjob tip to the one who made their drinks.

While Buffy and Willow were walking to their school and enjoying their mochas, they thought about everything they had done since returning from LA. 

While Willow did have fun having sex with Buffy at the same time as Hank did while in LA, she never did that when Buffy would give Xander his payments. They also repeated it the four times Buffy went to spend the weekend with her dad in LA, and Willow went with them because her girlfriend wanted her to. 

Buffy had asked her if she would like to do what they did with her dad in LA with Xander, but Willow told her girlfriend she didn’t and why. She only did that with Hank because Buffy loved her dad very much, and they were hoping to find a way for him to get the blue-eyed girl pregnant. 

Willow and Sandra had fun making out and fingering each other while watching the father-and-daughter duo making love. Buffy was also happy that the hot Hispanic girl was keeping her promise by having sex with Hank several times a week. 

‘Mmm, I love how Dad’s cum tastes inside Sandra’s pussy.’ Buffy thought to herself while eating the hot Hispanic girl’s creampied snatch while getting fucked from behind by Hank.

Since Cordelia stopped having sex with Xander, Buffy had maintained the schedule of staying overnight with him three times a week, two nights with Harmony’s dad and the other two nights spent in either Willow’s bed or Buffy’s. 

‘Buffy looks so sexy while getting fucked by my best friend.’ Willow thought to herself while masturbating with a dildo and watching as her girlfriend and Xander have sex.

On the rare occasions that she couldn’t stay the night with Willow, Buffy got to spend an extra night with Xander that week with her girlfriend’s permission.

The blonde Slayer loved how she always had someone to hold and cuddle with every night while falling asleep and had sex with them again when waking up.

When Buffy stayed the nights with Xander at the Potter House, they usually made love instead of having sex or fucking. Buffy enjoyed those times, even though they both knew they wouldn’t fall in love with each other.

“Mmm, I love you, Xander.” Buffy said before lightly moaning and pulling him into a love-filled kiss.

She was lying on her back and moving her hips to meet his slow and steady thrusting.

“I love you, too, Buffy.” Xander said with a pleasure-filled voice before lowering his head and pulling her into a love-filled kiss.

He was disappointed that Willow wasn’t into guys because she, him, and Buffy could have dated each other.

The first time Buffy had stayed overnight with Harmony’s dad after returning to town, she called him Daddy while they were having sex. She could tell that he liked it, so the 16-year-old girl told him he could call her Harmony, and he did. 

Since then, it was all they called each other while having sex, both when she stayed overnight or the other weekly meet-ups. 

When Buffy asked Harmony’s dad if he would do it if she helped him seduce Harmony, he declined. He told her the fantasy was fun, but it was something he couldn’t do for real.

‘I hope I can talk him and Harmony into having sex one day.’ Buffy thought to herself while looking down at Harmony’s dad as she rode him.

Since school started again, Mistress Willow made it a daily goal for Pet to give at least three tips or payments besides giving them to Xander and Harmony’s dad. 

Not a single day has gone by where Buffy didn’t give at least three tips or payments. They averaged three to five times on school days and usually seven to nine on weekends.

Willow had fun going with Buffy to the Espresso Pump or a convenience store to get a beverage or snack and have her girlfriend have sex to pay for it.

‘Buffy looks so beautiful when she has sex to pay for something so cheap.’ Willow lustfully thought to herself while watching her girlfriend having sex with the manager at the Espresso Pump.

Whenever Buffy stayed overnight at her house, Willow always ordered dinner and had the blonde girl have sex with the delivery driver to pay for it. Then they would go to the Bronze, and Buffy would have sex with the bartender, so they had free drinks. The teenage Slayer would also have sex with a worker there to pay for an order of fries or nachos to snack on if one of them was hungry.

When it was time to leave the Bronze, Mistress Willow always ordered Pet to seduce a boy into driving them to either her house or her girlfriend’s house. The teenage prostitute eagerly and happily did so.

‘I love watching my slutty girlfriend having sex with a random guy just so he would take us home.’ Willow thought to herself while watching as a 20-year-old College boy was fucking her girlfriend on her bed while she was finger fucking herself.

The redhead loved how easy it was for Buffy to talk people into having sex with her to pay for whatever they wanted.

Willow remembered how, on the third visit to the Bronze with Faith and Harry after Buffy returned with their drinks. The doe-eyed Slayer asked Buffy why she always gets their drinks when they first arrive at the Bronze and why it takes so long. 

Willow told Faith how Buffy offered to have sex with the bartender for their drinks if she wanted her to, and she was okay with the blonde girl doing so. Then Harry asked if Buffy pays like that for other things like she does Xander for him helping with Slayer stuff. Buffy happily and eagerly told Harry that she had offered Willow the power to order her to give blowjob tips and sex payments whenever she wanted.

The teenage lesbian couple didn’t know that a mental nudge from Harry had the two girls being more honest about what they were doing. He wanted it to be officially known to himself and Faith to make things easier on Buffy and Willow.

Faith had asked Buffy why she would do that. The blonde girl said that before becoming a Slayer, she dated a girl and a boy at the same time, and the girl had asked her to do it. Buffy said that she really liked the girl, so she did it and found out she loved doing it for those she loved. Then Faith asked Buffy if she’d done that for others she loved before getting with Willow. Buffy had said yes but didn’t mention names.

After telling Harry and Faith about Buffy giving tips and payments, Willow has been having her girlfriend give payments and rarely tips whenever they hang out at the Potter House and always order in for dinner. The redhead liked spending time at the Potter House because they didn’t have to worry about their parents. It also allowed more opportunities for Buffy to give payments and tips.

After meeting Harry and Faith, Willow had thought about having Buffy give Harry payments because he's there helping Buffy with slaying. But decided against it because he’s an elemental and would help because of Faith and because he already has a Slayer he's having sex with. 

When they walked past a familiar restaurant on their way to the school library, Buffy remembered going there on dates with her girlfriend. Willow had her give a sex payment to the manager for their food and blowjob tips to their waiter, the busboy, and the person who cooked their food. 

They’ve gone there nine times since returning from LA, and she did the same at another restaurant they went to seven times. The blue-eyed girl even did it when she would go to those restaurants with Xander.

Buffy loved it when they would go to a restaurant to eat instead of ordering delivery because she got to give tips besides just a payment. The teenage girl also did it in LA as often as possible when she and her dad went to restaurants.

Buffy saw the convenience store that was close to their school, and she frequently went to. She was a little hungry, so she decided to speak up.

“Willow, I’m going to stop at the store for a protein bar. Do you want anything?” Buffy asked while heading towards the store.

“Yeah, get me a strawberry one, please.” Willow happily replied while looking at her. “Be a good Pet for me and have sex to pay for them.” She told her girlfriend with a firm voice while looking into her bright, sky-blue eyes. “Have fun, and I will wait out here for you because it’s nice out.” The redhead said before pulling Buffy into a passionate kiss.

“Pet will be a good girl for Mistress Willow and give a sex payment for her purchase.” Buffy eagerly said before kissing her girlfriend quickly and going into the store.

Less than 15 minutes later, the golden-blonde Slayer walked out of the store and greeted Willow with a kiss before handing her the strawberry protein bar.

“Thank you, Buffy, for buying me breakfast.” Willow told her girlfriend before pulling her into a tongue-intensive kiss.

“You're welcome, girlfriend of mine.” Buffy happily said with a perky voice before giving the green-eyed girl a quick kiss.

They continued walking towards school while enjoying their breakfast.

When they arrived at the school, Willow pulled her girlfriend into a short, passion-filled kiss before they walked inside.

\\\\\\\

Jenny slowly woke up, or was she Jean and not Jenny. She was confused about that at the moment. 

The confused woman looked around and saw that Xander, or was it Wolverine, was in bed with her and that he was naked. She also noticed that he had a long and thick cock. But not too big, where it would be uncomfortable for her. She felt herself getting aroused at the sight of him. 

Jenny stroked the teenage boy’s member until he was hard. Then she climbed over her young student to take him inside her body again.

Soon after she started riding him, he woke up.

Xander woke up, or was he Wolverine? He was confused about that. But what he did know was that Miss Calendar, or was it Jean, was riding his cock.

‘Sex now and figure things out later.’ The confused teenage boy thought to himself.

Xander sat up and pulled her into a heated kiss. Then he started kissing, licking, and sucking on the woman’s breasts. 

“Mmm, that feels so good, Daddy.” Jenny said in a pleasure-filled voice while moving a hand to hold his head.

They had sex for about an hour before going back to sleep, with Jenny resting her head on Xander’s chest. 

Xander woke up first this time and noticed it was early in the morning. The brown-eyed boy was unsure about where he was. But he saw that he wasn’t alone in the bed. 

Cuddling into him, Xander saw the very naked form of one of his teachers, Miss Jenny Calendar. 

‘Wow, Miss Calendar looks really hot naked! Just as hot as a naked Buffy but definitely better than Cordelia and Amy.’ Xander eagerly thought to himself while wondering if he had sex with his teacher last night.

That is when all the memories came back to him.

Xander remembered everything in clear and vivid detail. How he, as Wolverine, and Jenny, as Jean, had sex last night. He also remembered what happened when he was woken up in the middle of the night by Jenny or Jean, as he wasn’t sure. 

Xander wasn’t upset about what happened last night, far from it. His teacher, Jenny Calendar, was a very attractive woman. Sex with her was better than it was with Amy and Cordelia, but not as good as with Buffy. So he wasn’t going to complain about it either. He also hoped they would do it again to fill in the days he didn’t have sex with the blue-eyed Slayer. 

Xander also noticed that he felt different now. He felt the same way Wolverine felt last night, according to the new memories in his head.

Acting on a whim filled with childish hope, the teenage boy held his fist up and did what Wolverine did to extend his claws. 

With a snikt sound, three claws pop out of his hand between the knuckles, all made of metal. 

It took everything inside of Xander to stay where he was instead of jumping out of bed and doing his snoopy dance. Instead, he retracted his claws and, in doing so, made the same sound, just slightly different.

Plans begin to form in Xander's head of him using his new claws to kill some vampires. Then he felt Jenny start to move, so he looked at the sexy and naked woman in bed with him.

“Xander, what’s going on, and why are you naked in my bed? This isn’t one of my sex dreams about you, is it?” Jenny asked with confusion in her voice. 

The last thing she remembered was offering him a blowjob while they were in her classroom.

While Jenny was talking, she was also checking out the naked 16-year-old boy in her bed. Who, in her personal opinion, had the most perfect cock that has ever existed, exposed for her viewing pleasure. 

‘Did I have sex with Xander last night? If I did, I hope he’s up for some more private lessons because I’d love to feel that cock inside of me.’ Jenny thought to herself with hope-filled eyes while looking at her student’s perfect teenage dick.

“You have dreams about me where I’m naked in your bed?” Xander asked with a surprised tone of voice as pride filled his chest. “It will come back to you in a moment.” He said, and then he saw how Jenny’s eyes seemed to glaze over for a moment before clearing.

“Wow, so that really did happen. Xander, I’m sorry about taking advantage of you later that night. I was still confused.” Jenny said with a sincere expression on her face. “For what it’s worth, sex with you was amazing last night and was the best I’ve ever had.” She sensually told Xander while smiling at him.

She purposely sat up, exposing her breasts to Xander while secretly hoping to have sex with him again. 

Jenny wasn’t bothered about him being her student or him being 16. She was a Romany Gypsy. Such things were not taboo for her. 

Even if Xander were a few years younger than he was now, Jenny would have slept with him again. She found him exceptionally attractive, enjoyed his company, and found his personality appealing. 

‘I did spend all of Summer having sex with my cousin and teaching him how to please a woman in bed. He was 13, so being in a sexual relationship with my 16-year-old student is nothing.’ Jenny happily thought to herself.

“It’s okay, Miss Calendar. It was just another whacky Hellmouth day.” Xander said with a goofy smile but with a reassuring tone of voice. “I still have Wolverine’s powers. How about you with Jean’s?” He asked with excitement as he eyed the exposed breasts of his favorite teacher.

Using the memories of what Jean does, Jenny used telekinesis to float a bottle of body spray that was on her dresser before setting it down. Then she held her hand up, palm facing up, and summoned a ball of psychic fire. 

The computer science teacher quickly got out of bed, and flame teleported to the other side of the room, ignoring the fact that she was naked. 

“Looks like I only have her telekinesis, psychic fire, and teleporting. I tried telepathy and got nothing. I’m unsure of her self-healing ability. But seeing how I’m not sore from all the vigorous sex we had last night, I think I might have got that too.” Jenny replied with the glee in her voice of a comic book geek who got her favorite hero’s powers. “Oh, and Xander. After what we did last night and again early this morning, you can call me Jenny.” She told him in a low and flirtatious voice while giving him a sensual smile. 

“That’s great, Jenny. I’m happy you’ll be able to protect yourself better now from the vampires and demons in town.” Xander happily said before smiling at the beautiful 25-year-old woman. 

He saw Jenny looking him over. Then she gave him a lustful smile before climbing on the bed over the naked boy and using her powers to push him back down on the bed, but also not holding him down. 

“We can talk later. But right now, I want to feel you inside of me again, Xander. I want to feel your perfect teenage cock filling and stretching out my womanly pussy while I ride you, if you are okay with that.” Jenny seductively said as she ran her hands over his chest.

“Hell yeah, I’m more than okay with it.” Xander eagerly said with lust in his eyes.

He let out a hum of approval as he felt Jenny’s slippery snatch completely engulf his swollen shaft. Then he leaned up to pull the dark-haired woman into a kiss. 

“God, Xander, you feel so big inside of me. You’re definitely the biggest I’ve ever had.” Jenny told the young man under her as her hands roamed over his bare chest.

She was slowly riding him.

“Your pussy feels so fucking hot and tight, Jenny.” Xander said while one of his hands was gripping her hip and the other was playing with her breast.

He wouldn’t say it out loud. But Jenny’s vagina wasn’t the tightest he had ever had. Buffy’s was, and that was only because of her Slayer strength. Without her Slayer strength, she was the loosest. Amy was the tightest he had been in and wasn’t enhanced like Buffy, and Jenny was tighter than Cordelia. 

Xander felt the muscles inside her inner depths start squeezing and massaging his cock. Making Jenny’s pussy feel even better than any girl he had been with before.

His computer science teacher's actions with her fiery liquid core felt so good that he let out a moan of pleasure. 

“Mmm, did you like that, Daddy?” Jenny asked in a pleasure-filled voice. She felt the teenage boy’s cock inside her pulsate and get bigger. “Hmm, you liked being called daddy, didn’t you?” She said in a sensual and seductive voice.

She didn’t mean to call Xander daddy, but it wasn’t the first time she called a lover that either. It just slipped out as Jean’s memories from last night were still on her mind, and Jean loved calling Logan that. 

Instead of answering right away, Xander rolled them over so he was on top of the computer science teacher. Then he started fucking Jenny harder and faster as he felt her wrapping her legs around him. 

“Yeah, I did.” Xander growled out before giving her a quick kiss. “You like getting fucked by your daddy, don't you?” He whispered in Jenny’s ear before grazing her neck with his teeth.

“Yes, I do, Daddy.” Jenny moaned out before pulling her teenage lover into a passionate kiss.

A little over an hour later, and with one more mutual climax, they stopped having sex and started cuddling and talking. They could have kept going at it, but they were sated sexually after the hour, and they both felt the need to talk things out about where they go from here.

“Jenny, what are we now? A Hellmouth version of a one-night stand, teacher and student, boyfriend and girlfriend?” Xander asked the beautiful woman 

She could hear the touch of hope in his voice when he said boyfriend and girlfriend.

“I’m a gypsy, Xander, so me being 25 and you 16 doesn’t bother me in the slightest, nor does the fact that I’m your teacher and you’re my student. So, if you are willing, I want us to become boyfriend and girlfriend. With my ability to teleport, we can go out on dates in other parts of the state or country and not worry about people from Sunnydale seeing us together. Also, you’re amazing at sex, and I can tell you have plenty of experience, so I’d definitely like to date you.” Jenny replied while looking into his brown eyes.

He picked up the hope in her voice when she mentioned them dating each other.

“Yeah, about that. There’s something you should know.” Xander said before telling his teacher about him having daily sex with Buffy. 

He told Jenny how and why he was having sex with the blonde Slayer. But he didn’t mention all the other tips and payments Buffy did.

“Well, that explains how you are so good in bed. But if we date, I want you to stop with Buffy.” Jenny said while looking at her student. “So, what do you say?” She sensually asked Xander while rubbing his arm. 

Both of them were lonely and wanted the other, so it was an easy choice to make. 

Instead of replying, Xander pulled the woman into a heated kiss as he climbed over her.

Soon, he was inside of Jenny again, and this time, the sex was a little slower and more passionate. 

About 40 minutes later, they finished their most recent sex session. The computer science teacher’s head was resting on her student’s chest while her leg draped across his lower half. 

“We should probably head to the library and check in with the others to see if they changed, just like we did last night. I will also tell Buffy I won’t have sex with her anymore because I’ve got a girlfriend recently and want to commit to her.” Xander said in a relaxed tone of voice while his hand lightly caressed his new girlfriend’s back.

After saying so, the both of them got up and got dressed. 

Jenny teleported them both near the school and then herself to her classroom. 

It would be for the best if they kept their new relationship a secret, along with how they had sex last night and again this morning as well. 

\\\\\\\

Dawn woke up first, or was she, Paige. She wasn’t sure who she was at the moment. The confused girl did notice that she looked like she was 11 years old again. 

She didn’t like it, so she used her whitelighter powers to make herself older until she looked 16 years old, just like her Fuck Toy, who was lying naked next to her. 

The confused girl used her powers to form her dong again and saw that it was now composed of white and green orbs instead of her usual white and blue. Then she climbed over her Fuck Toy and started kissing her awake. 

A few moments later, Dawn, or was she Paige, pushed her dong back inside the beautiful teenage girl under her to have sex with her again. They were kissing and caressing each other as their hips moved in union to pleasure each other. 

After about an hour of them enjoying each other, Dawn and Fuck Toy snuggled and fell asleep in each other’s arms.

It was Cordelia who woke up first this time. She looked around and saw that she wasn’t in her bedroom. Instead, it looked to be the bedroom of a girl younger than herself. Then she noticed that she was naked in bed with Buffy’s little sister, and that is when the memories came back to her of what happened last night and later that night, too.

Cordelia remembered being with Harmony in her Halloween costume when she was no longer herself. Instead, she was Fuck Toy, Model FT-800. 

FT-800s are synthetic life forms and are living and interactive sex toys for both genders. They are modeled after different people who volunteer to have FT-800s designed to look like themselves in every way. Including all the minor details of their cock or pussy. Even the smell and taste. 

Fuck Toys are made by Veela Sex Toys, a company owned by James Evans. 

Her unit was a perfect replica of a barely 16-year-old fashion model, Charisma Carpenter. She had the unit made for herself to have sex with and share with her boyfriend in a threesome.

After the memories finished coming back to Cordelia, unlike the others who were still themselves and only kept the memories about the abilities they now possess, she was a blend of the two. She was both Fuck Toy and Cordelia Chase. 

She was essentially an FT-800 with all of Cordelia’s memories, whose personality mostly matches that of Fuck Toy’s. Cordelia also remembered that FT-800s don’t age. So she was going to stay as a young and beautiful 16-year-old girl forever. Cordelia really liked the idea of that.

Deciding to wake her owner up for some morning fun, Cordelia lay between her owner’s legs. Then she started licking the younger girl’s tasty twat. 

‘Mmm, Dawn’s pussy tastes so good.’ Cordelia happily thought to herself while licking the 11-year-old girl’s hairless vagina. She was sliding her tongue up and down Dawn’s slick slit while occasionally flicking the other girl’s clit with her tongue. ‘I hope my owner wants to keep having sex with me.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while loving the taste of Dawn’s pussy juices that were coating her tongue.

Soon, though, Dawn gasped and then moaned as she woke up.

Dawn was having a pleasant dream of kissing a girl from her class when she felt something hot and wet moving between the folds of her vagina. She has been playing with it every night in her bed since she was 9 after her friend Wendy showed her how.

When Dawn opened her eyes, she saw the face of an older girl around the same age as her sister between her parted legs. She recognized the older girl as Cordelia Chase, who was looking up at her with eyes full of devotion and happiness.

“Mmm, your pussy tastes so good, Dawn.” Cordelia said while looking up into the azure-blue eyes of the younger girl before eating her out again.

She had never done anything with another girl before last night, but Cordelia loved everything that happened last night. 

Dawn let out another moan of pleasure, and the memories of what happened last night returned to her in clear and vivid details. 

She remembered being Paige Matthews, the things she did with Cordelia, and the binding spell Paige used on Cordelia. Dawn also remembered what happened later that night, too. The young brunette also remembered everything Paige knew about her powers and how they worked. 

Dawn instinctively knew she had them now and that she could do magic. But she needed to be taught how to use it. She also knew the perfect person to teach her, Harry Potter. 

After remembering everything, Dawn reached down and held the older girl’s face to her vagina while she had an orgasm. 

“That feels good. But you need more practice at eating a girl out.” Dawn said in a voice filled with pleasure and light moans.

Once her orgasm receded, Dawn sat up and pulled Cordelia into a tongue-intensive kiss while also enjoying the taste of her pussy on the beautiful girl’s tongue. She always loved licking her fingers while masturbating to taste it.

“Are you still Fuck Toy, or are you Cordelia now?” Dawn curiously asked the teenage girl who was kneeling between her spread legs while smiling at her.

She felt older than she was. Like she was a time traveler sent back into her 11-year-old self. But it’s not her own memories that got sent back. It was some of Paige’s instead. 

Dawn came to the conclusion that being possessed by a 26-year-old woman and keeping some of her knowledge and experiences would do that to her. 

“I think I’m both. The best way to describe me now is I’m an FT-800 with the full memories of Cordelia Chase and the personality traits of Cordelia Chase that don’t clash with the programming of a Fuck Toy. I still recognize you and know that you, Dawn Summers, are my owner.” Cordelia happily replied while smiling and caressing her owner’s arm. “I also remembered how later last night, after whatever happened to us was over, you still had the powers of your costume. So I was hoping that you would use them now and fuck me with your dong again.” She said with a hopeful look and desire in her voice.

Cordelia leaned forward to start kissing her owner softly while using her tongue. As that was going on, she let her hands slide up Dawn’s body, followed by rubbing her owner’s nipple with her thumb, with the younger girl doing the same to her breasts and nipples. Then Cordelia slid her other hand down and pushed her middle finger into her owner’s vagina and started finger fucking her.

‘Cordelia’s finger feels so much better inside me than my marker does.’ Dawn thought to herself before moaning into the kiss. ‘I’m going to have to get a strap-on so she can fuck me with it.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while her tongue was caressing Cordelia’s.

They made out and touched each other for several minutes before Dawn pulled back from the kiss.

“This is so cool! I love how you are still mine and are even happy about that. I still have those powers, but I want to use them first. That way, we are the same age. It would be easier for us to have sex that way.” Dawn excitedly said while grinning.

She used her new body morphing powers to grow older until she looked like she was 16. 

“Wow, Dawn, you are a total hottie at 16 and way hotter than your sister is.” Cordelia exclaimed with a smile before pulling her owner into a heated and passionate kiss. 

After kissing for a while, she soon found herself on her back as Dawn started licking her pussy and sucking on her clit. Cordelia noticed how amazingly skilled the younger girl was at eating her out.

In less than ten minutes, the brown-eyed girl was moaning as she had an orgasm.

After coming down from her orgasmic high, Cordelia watched the blue-eyed girl sit up and form her dong again. It was the same size as the one used on her last night, and it was both longer and thicker than all of the boys she had ever had sex with so far, except for Xander.

‘It looks about the same size as Xander’s cock, he was the biggest I’ve ever had.’ Cordelia lustfully thought to herself while looking at the glowing shaft between the brunette’s legs.

“I like the white and green look better than the white and blue look.” Cordelia told her owner while reaching forward to guide the dong inside her aroused and eager snatch.

“Ohh, god…you feel so good, Cordelia.” Dawn said with a moan as she felt the pleasure from her dong being inside the brown-haired girl.

She started thrusting her dong in and out of Cordelia’s tight and tasty teenage twat. 

“Ohh, Dawn, yes! Fuck me, fuck your Fuck Toy.” Cordelia said with a pleasure-filled voice while moving her hips to meet the thrusting of the younger girl. “I love having lesbian sex.” She loudly moaned before pulling Dawn into a heated kiss.

After they finished having sex for a little over an hour, Dawn returned to her base form. Then the two lovers moved to cuddle with each other. 

While Dawn and Cordelia were snuggling, they started talking and exchanging kisses. 

Both of them wanted what they were now to each other to continue. Dawn and Cordelia also agreed that they should keep their new relationship and Cordelia’s status as an FT-800 a secret but not hide Dawn’s new powers. 

‘If I knew how much fun it was to make out with another girl, I would have agreed to make out with Harmony when we were in Junior High instead of responding the way I did. I could’ve easily pressured Aurora and the others into doing it with us too. It also would’ve been easy to talk them into us finger fucking and eating each other out back then.’ Cordelia thought to herself while making out with her new owner. 

She was sliding her middle finger in and out of Dawn’s vagina while the blue-eyed girl was playing with her medium-sized D-cup breasts. 

Because of her new status as an FT-800, Cordelia wasn’t bothered by the fact that Dawn was currently in her 11-year-old form while they were having fun with each other.

‘If I knew doing things with other girls was this fun, I would’ve tried talking Janice into playing, practicing kissing for boyfriends during the summer.’ Dawn thought to herself before moaning into the kiss with Cordelia as the older girl slid a second finger inside of her. 

After cuddling and making out for a while, they got dressed, followed by Dawn orbing them both two blocks from the school. Then, the blue-eyed girl orbed a block closer. They thought it best not to arrive together.

\\\\\\\ 

Instead of waking up in the middle of the night just like the others did. Harry and Faith stayed sleeping, cuddling with each other as they dreamt. They soon found that Death had joined them in their dreams.

Harry and Faith found themselves sitting at the kitchen table of their house in Sunnydale, except the coloring was off. It was the same as Purgatory. But before they could speak, another voice beat them to it. 

“Don’t worry. You both are alive and perfectly okay. You are simply dreaming. It is the only way we can have a face-to-face conversation.” Spoke the familiar voice of Death.

“Grandpa, it’s great to see you again, so what’s going on?” Harry asked his many-times great-grandfather, who also happened to be Death, followed by getting up and pulling him into a hug.

“I’m pregnant again now, aren’t I? Because I can remember that part of the deal now.” Faith excitedly said while smiling.

She was so happy about being pregnant again that she pulled Harry into a passionate and love-filled kiss.

“Yes, Faith, your body in the mortal world is now pregnant. Your baby has the immortal soul from when you were pregnant in Purgatory.” Death replied while looking at his dark-haired priestess.  

Faith squealed with happiness and pulled her boyfriend into another heated kiss.

A few moments later, after Faith and Harry stopped kissing, Death sat at their kitchen table and started talking again.

“Everything went as planned. But some things did happen that weren’t planned for or even predictable. How they did happen, though, is due to the powers of Janus and the chaos magic that Ethan had channeled last night. It is also Janus’ way of helping out the son and godson of one of his patrons while also getting to prank you. By the way, he says hello. He also wanted me to tell you that he liked the chaos you have caused so far with Faith’s help, especially tonight, which he tweaked some.” Death started to explain to them, but then he saw the worried looks on their faces. “Let me reiterate that you and your baby are perfectly healthy and alive.” He told them with a reassuring voice.

Harry pulled the brown-eyed girl closer as she cuddled up to him. Then he softly kissed the top of Faith’s head as his arm lovingly squeezed the Slayer to comfort her.

“So what did happen last night that was unaccounted for?” Harry asked curiously. 

After the teenage wizard's experiences at Hogwarts, hanging out with pranksters like the Weasley twins, his dad, and his godfather. Harry was used to things like this happening. But he believed Death when he said they were fine, so he knew it wouldn’t be too bad.

“I should start with an explanation first. You know that both of you come from a different world. Each of you came from an Earth, but an Earth in a different universe. Now, there are many more universes out there that are different. Combined, they are called the Multiverse. Throughout the multiverse, Earth and other planets have different people, histories, and other things. Many of the Earths have vampires on them that are vastly different from each other, and they are all classified as Undead beings. Now, the universe you are both in, those vampires are the worst of the worst. They are soulless corpses that are possessed by a newly born demon and don’t count as undead. Instead, they are classified as Demon-Possessed Corpses. To be classified as undead, you need your soul and be free of possession.” Death said as he started explaining the true nature of existence.

“That is very interesting. Was my universe the only one with witches and wizards?” Harry curiously asked Death with intrigue in his eyes. 

“Some of the Earths in the Multiverse have witches and wizards, but your original Earth is the only one with your exact type. Although technically speaking, there are several versions of you and your Earth in the multiverse, too.” Death replied and then turned to look at Faith.

“Faith, do you remember what you did last night while you and Harry were having sex?” Death asked one of his favorite priestesses with a casual tone of voice.

The dark-haired Slayer thought about it for a moment.

“Besides the usual sex stuff, I followed X-23’s animal instincts and claimed Harry as my mate.” Faith replied while cuddling with her boyfriend.

She always loved to cuddle with Harry.

“And how exactly did you do that?” Death asked Faith with a leading tone of voice.

“I bit him and ended up swallowing some of his blood. Then I licked the wound clean.” Faith answered the question with a casual tone before kissing Harry on his cheek.

“Exactly, and how many times did you claim Harry as your mate last night?” Death asked with the same leading tone of voice.

“Three times.” Faith replied while wondering where Death was going with these questions. But her wondering was interrupted by a groaning noise from Harry, followed by his head falling down. “Harry, what’s wrong?” She asked the love of her life with a slightly worried tone as she looked at him.

After sighing again, Harry looked at his girlfriend and lovingly caressed her cheek. Then he kissed her on the lips.

“Faith, three is one of the most powerful magical numbers.” Harry replied and saw the realization on her face.

“Magically speaking, doing the mating bite three times the way you did, Faith, counted as a form of a power-sharing ritual. Which is what is important here.” Death commented while looking at the two teenagers. 

“So, what ended up happening after the third mating bite?” Harry asked with open curiosity.

The black and red-haired boy knew something had to have happened. But he wasn’t worried because Death had already told them they were fine earlier.

“For you, Harry, the only major thing that happened from the mating bite was your Slayer Power changing. It increased from a 10X multiplier to a 30X multiplier now. The +20X increase came from X-23’s mutation. There were also two minor changes to you, Harry, but I will cover that later.” Death replied to his many times great-grandson.

He conjured an ice-cold glass bottle of Dr. Pepper and took a sip.

“Now, for the both of you. The mating bite increased your healing factors in power. It is now three times more powerful than what Wolverine has. You both were already immortal from the improved healing factor from the Soul Bonding, which will stop your aging at 23. This extra increase in healing power will make you heal even faster than before while also deadening any pain you would feel. If this mating bite happened in your world, Harry. It would be recognized as a magically formed and binding marriage. It did, however, change you some Faith, but just a little bit.” Death said while explaining more about what happened, and then he turned to look at the brown-eyed girl.

“I’m some sort of vampire now, aren’t I?” Faith asked with a touch of sadness in her voice.

“No, you and Harry are not any type of vampire.” Death replied while looking at the doe-eyed girl. “When you willingly swallowed Harry’s blood last night three times, it was the freely given blood of a god, which is very important to blood magic. It was infused with Heka’s magic, the Egyptian God of Magic. Harry’s wizarding magic. Janus’s Chaos magic, with Janus being a god, too. Swallowing this potent mix three times has merged some of Harry’s Animagus perks with your Veela side, giving you two new abilities.” He told Faith before taking another sip of his Dr. Pepper. 

“The first is that you have gained Harry’s rebirthing ability. So, if you somehow get killed, which is now incredibly hard because of your improved healing factor, you won’t stay dead. Instead of being reborn from lightning as Harry can, you will be reborn in a flash of your magenta-colored Veela fire, just as a phoenix can. The second ability is that you can teleport around as Harry can. But instead of through lighting like Harry, it will be through your Veela fire. These two gifts come from the phoenix part of Harry’s storm crow Animagus form merging with the fiery nature of a Veela.” Death explained the situation about Faith’s new powers.

Harry noticed that Death didn’t mention their unborn daughter when he talked about them not being vampires. He trusted his grandfather, so he wasn't worried about his daughter. But he was curious.

“Damn, that’s so awesome.” Faith excitedly said with a smile while looking at the green-eyed boy she was completely in love with.

She was happy about being able to teleport around now and being able to be with Harry forever. 

Faith knew their healing factors made them immortal. But it would not prevent her from staying permanently dead if she was killed, like getting her body vaporized in an explosion. Harry’s Animagus rebirthing power would save him from that same explosion by rebirthing him.

“Now, Faith, as you know, you went as X-23 for Halloween. You are keeping all her gifts and abilities, and they have merged with the Slayer essence inside you. So any Slayer after you will be better than before with the abilities of X-23 added in, and this was something that I actually planned on happening. As you know, your Slayer Power perk gives you a 15X boost, but when you wake up because of the fusion of the X-23 powers, you are now at a 35X multiplier increase instead of the 15X. The extra +20X boost comes from X-23’s mutation. Now, your senses are more powerful than a Slayer’s and X-23’s because they combined into something even more powerful. Both of you now have this. It is one of those minor changes I mentioned about you earlier, Harry.” Death said to start explaining the changes Faith went through over Halloween night.

“That sounds awesome. With Harry now being at a 30X multiplier, he will be able to keep up with me. Even though I will have a 5X over him.” Faith happily said before pulling her boyfriend into a heated kiss.

“Actually, Faith, you will almost always be physically stronger than Harry because of that, as long as you keep training together. But he will always be faster than you, which I will explain when we cover Harry’s changes from his Halloween costume. As you know, X-23 bones had an adamantium coating.” Death said and got a nod from Faith. “As I said earlier, the blood you swallowed was a potent mix, and in this case, the key component is the fact it was the freely given blood from a god. So instead of adamantium covering your bones and claws now, it’s a metal called Celestial Mithril.” He told Faith, earning a look of surprise from Harry 

The green-eyed wizard knew what mithril was, but he had never heard of this version.

“Now, celestial mithril is the metal of the gods. They use it to make all of their weapons and several other things. Unlike adamantium, it is completely indestructible, no matter how much physical force is applied. It also can’t be damaged by itself, either. Even adamantium has its physical limits and can be easily broken by Superman using enough of his strength. Celestial mithril can absorb kinetic energy, and vibrations, like vibranium, can. But it’s better because vibranium does have its limits, and celestial mithril doesn’t. It is unaffected by any magic that the wielder doesn’t want it to, can’t be phased through, and will hurt those that are phased. Finally, celestial mithril can’t be affected by magnetic fields or detected by metal detectors.” Death said to start explaining, and then he paused to sip his ice-cold Dr. Pepper before continuing. 

“Now, Harry, the other minor change from the mating bite I mentioned earlier. Your bones and teeth are now made from a biological version of celestial mithril. It happened because you were technically a god during the mating bite power-sharing ritual. Lastly, I made it so both sets of your bones will appear as normal to x-rays and scanners, and your claws won’t be seen on those machines either, Faith.” Death said as he continued explaining the changes his two champions have gone through tonight.

“That is great, and thank you for helping to hide them. What about Xander, though, because he went as Wolverine?” Harry asked Death while Faith looked happy about the changes they went through.

“Janus changed them to celestial mithril when he saw what happened to you, as he is also fond of Xander.” Death replied while looking at his many-times great-grandson.

“Did anything happen to me that wasn’t unaccounted for?” Harry asked Death with curiosity in his voice. 

“Yeah, it did, but it’s nothing major.” Death said with a shrug of his shoulders.

“What did happen then?” Harry asked with a tilt of his head.

“Originally, all you were supposed to get tonight was a major boost to your magical reserves and the potency of your magical power. Thus making you one of the most powerful non-god level magic users in all of existence. The unaccounted thing that happened is that you are now technically a Demigod, which has upgraded some of your natural abilities. It wasn’t supposed to happen, but with Janus and Heka involved, they decided to make you a demigod. They both are fond of you in their own ways, so they decided to give you an upgrade in status. So you now have one of the perks of being a god without actually being one, which is invulnerability. The only things that can truly hurt you now are god-level weapons, including celestial mithril and god powers. But even then, they won’t really hurt you too much because of your and Faith's powerful healing factor and your Animagus form’s rebirthing power. In fact, with you both being my champions, the only way you could be killed now and stay dead is if either the Creator or I do it.” Death told Harry to start explaining the changes that he had gone through over Halloween.

“Wow, that is impressive. How does being a demigod upgrade some of my natural abilities?” Harry said while looking at Death. 

He was surprised that he was now an actual demigod. But he was already immortal, so it didn’t matter much to him. However, the invulnerability part was a nice upgrade.

But before Death could respond to Harry, Faith spoke up first.

“What’s magical potency?” Faith asked while looking at her boyfriend.

“Magical Potency affects how strong spells are. The more potent your magic is, the longer it will take to drain your reserves with careful and precise use. For example, let’s say a spell costs 100 points of magic to do 100 points of damage. If cast by someone with more potent magic, that same spell will still cost 100 points of magic, but it will do 125 points of damage instead.” Harry replied while looking at the beautiful teenage girl.

“Ah, okay, that makes sense. Thanks, lover.” Faith said before pulling Harry into a short kiss.

She understood how the increase in his magical potency truly impacted him. It meant he could do more while using less magic and would also increase his maximum output.  

“To answer your question, Harry. First is the upgrades to your Animagus perks. You can now make your lighting balls about the size of an SUV instead of the softball-size before. You can now throw lightning bolts around and even channel lightning to attack, like how the Sith in Star Wars has that Force Lightning attack. As I said earlier, you can now move faster than you were before. It is because while you have the 30X Slayer Power, the speed part of it is actually 40X now. The speed increase comes from your Animagus perks getting a power boost. So you will always be faster than Faith if you keep up with her in training, and she will always be stronger than you. With enough time and training, you both will eventually be able to surpass Superman in strength and the Flash in speed. Because the Slayer Perk removes the limit to your maximum output, while the Flash and Superman have their limits. As you both know, as you get physically stronger, your speed also increases. So reaching their levels will take you a very long time, but it is possible for you to accomplish that.” Death started explaining to Harry how being a demigod has made him better than before.

He paused to take a sip of his drink before continuing. 

“Finally, your demigod status has upgraded your magical reserves and the potency of your magical power even more than intended. For example, if you weren’t a demigod while keeping your costume upgrades, your new Solaris, at full power, would kill vampires in about a 5-mile radius around you. With your demigod boost, that is now around a 35-mile radius. You are now the most powerful magic user in all of existence, who isn’t an actual god. While still very impressive, it is nothing compared to what an actual God of Magic can do. Finally, your Demigod of Magic status and your healing factor have merged. So now your healing factor also makes you regenerate your magical reserves three times faster than you could before.” Death told Harry to finish explaining about his demigod upgrades.

“Oh, there also might be some other minor things. But those are for you to discover on your own.” Death added in an afterthought with amusement in his eyes.

“Okay, I was not expecting that to happen. But that does sound amazing.” Harry said with an awed tone of voice. 

He was surprised at just how powerful he was now. But the spiky-haired boy also knew that in the grand scheme of things, there were gods and other beings more powerful than him out there. But he was happy with the results from the changes that he went through.

“Damm, Harry, that sounds impressive as hell.” Faith happily said before pulling her boyfriend into a heated kiss. 

She was happy that, while she would always be a little stronger than Harry, he would always be faster than her, as long as they kept up their training on equal footing. The doe-eyed Slayer thought it was a fair trade-off, with her being stronger and Harry being faster.

Faith was also looking forward to seeing how they would do in the Gravity Room that her boyfriend would be making for them now that the Halloween costume event had happened.

Both of Death’s champions were happy that Harry could now expose himself as a magic user to the Sunnydale group instead of just being a lightning elemental.

“So, what about our daughter?” Harry asked Death.

“So, about your daughter…” Death started speaking.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story.

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Death's Champions: Chapter 13

“So, about your daughter. I should reiterate that she is healthy, alive, and perfectly safe.” Death said, trying to prepare his champions for what he found out.

“Can you make an illusion to show us what our daughter will look like when she’s fully grown?” Faith eagerly asked as she was about to find out more about the daughter she was having with Harry.

“Yeah, I can do that, and it will help explain a few things, too.” Death replied before waving his hand and making an illusion of their daughter, showing how she will look when she is 23 years old.

Harry and Faith were shocked when they saw the illusion showing their daughter. 

Faith saw that their daughter was 5’5” tall, with an alabaster skin tone, and she could tell that her daughter’s measurements were 34-24-33. She had large-sized C-cup breasts that were perky, while the tank top their daughter was wearing showed a lack of a bra and the lack of needing one, too. Their daughter had the same emerald-green eyes as Harry but also had the expressive, doe-eyed look that Faith has. She had a cute button nose and heart-shaped lips. Her hair was long and reached about three inches below the shoulders. It was thick and full like Faith’s hair but also slightly curly. Their daughter’s hair was bright scarlet-red, just like Harry’s mother’s. But she also had silver highlights in her hair, indicating their daughter was also a Veela. 

“She looks beautiful, and her face looks like a perfect mix between Faith and my mum.” Harry said with awe at getting to see his daughter like this.

He was also thinking of the curses he could use on any boy who showed an interest in his daughter.

“Beautiful Harry? She is sex on legs!” Faith said in an amused voice before kissing her boyfriend on the lips and snuggling into his side. 

“You told us back in Purgatory that she will inherit some combination of our abilities. Do you know what they are yet?” Harry asked Death while admiring the illusion of his daughter and had his arm around Faith.

“Well, she will be immortal like you both are while having the same upgraded healing factor that you both have. She will also stop physically aging at 23. She will be magical like you, Harry, and will be born with the standard 10X Slayer package. Your daughter is also a Demigoddess because Harry was technically a god when he impregnated you, Faith. Like Harry, your daughter’s status as a demigoddess has upgraded some of her natural gifts. The main change is that instead of being able to transform into a harpy when she is thirteen due to her Veela side, she will be able to transform into this.” Death said before waving his hand, creating a new illusion of their daughter next to the original.

While his many times great-grandson and one of his favorite priestesses were looking at the illusion, Death finished off the last of his Dr. Pepper.

Faith and Harry looked at the new illusion and saw their daughter looked to be 18 instead of 23.

They could see that their daughter was now a little curvier and taller. She was now 5’6” tall with 35-24-34 measurements. Her breasts were now a medium-sized D-cup. Her hair color was amethyst with a pixie cut, and she had bright silver eyes. Also, her face now looked like Harry’s mother, Lily, with a Veela’s improved looks while keeping the doe-eyed look from Faith.

“That transformation was quite the surprise. I’ve been calling your daughter’s transformation Mystic Slayer.” Death commented after Harry and Faith got a look at the illusions.

“I love the Mystic Slayer look, especially the hair and eyes.” Faith commented while comparing the two illusions.

“Yeah, that whole transformation looks amazing.” Harry said, agreeing with the dark-haired Slayer. 

“Besides being born a Slayer, she has the same X-23 and Slayer merged senses you both now have. Like Harry, who has biological celestial mithril for bones, your daughter’s bones will be the same. She does have claws, but they aren’t the normal X-23 claws, which I will cover later. She does have an Animagus form. It’s called a Mystic Phoenix. It has white feathers and amethyst-colored flames, which is also what her Veela fireballs will look like. That is why I called your daughter’s transformation Mystic Slayer as a nod to both of your base powers. Like both of you, she can fly and survive in space.” Death explained to them, and he was impressed by what their daughter could do.

“That is very impressive, and I’m glad she will be able to protect herself. But something tells me that’s not all there is, nor did we cover the unplanned for or even unpredictable as it applies to our daughter.” Harry said while his hand lovingly caressed Faith’s arm.

“Yeah, I was going to get to that. Now, as I said before, there are several types of vampires out there. But between everything that happened last night with two gods’ magic in play, with how Faith did the mating bite on you, Harry, and doing it three times. It ended up making your daughter a vampire. However, your daughter will be a brand-new kind of vampire of sorts and not an undead or demon-possession kind, but a living vampire instead.” Death explained to them before being interrupted.

“Our daughter is a vampire, but sort of, and she is alive. Is she a daywalker like Blade or something?” Faith worriedly asked with concern in her eyes over their daughter. 

“Your daughter’s vampire type will give her a 15X multiplier as a base. That, plus the 10X your daughter has from being born a Slayer, gives her a 25X multiplier as a total base. She can drink blood if she wants to. But she doesn’t need to drink blood to survive, as all other vampires have to do. It is purely by choice for her. However, drinking blood does give her vampire type an extra ability. When they drink blood, it gives them what I call Blood Power. Blood power can be stored, and there is no limit to how much can be stored. With blood power in their systems, they get an extra 7X multiplier.” Death replied before pausing.

He conjured a can of Arnold Palmer Arizona Iced Tea. Then he took a sip.

“Because of the nature of her Animagus form, the blood of her vampire type will heal those that ingest it. When they feed, they release small amounts of a version of phoenix tears, which is just enough to replace any blood taken and heal the puncture wound, but that’s it. There are a few more things about her vampire type, but I will let your daughter explain them to you. The best part about this is that it will be all instinctual knowledge. So, there is no learning curve for this quasi-vampire. Huh, that’s a possible name for this type. As for the Quasi-Vampire being evil, that is entirely a choice of the vampire, like you both choose to be good instead of evil. There is no predisposition to it.” Death told Harry and Faith, further explaining their daughter’s vampire status.

“That doesn’t sound so bad.” Faith said, relieved that her daughter’s vampire status wouldn’t make her evil.

“Your daughter’s Mystic Slayer transformation is interesting. In that form, she has a flat 100X multiplier. The only other thing your daughter’s Mystic Slayer form does is make her immune to mortal weapons and give her great resistance to magic-based attacks. The only downside to Mystic Slayer is that it will drain both her magic and blood power reserves until she has mastered the transformation. When she does that, there will no longer be a drain on her power reserves. There is one more thing that your daughter will be able to do.” Death said to further explain about their daughter.

He paused to take a sip of his Arnold Palmer and sighed in satisfaction while looking at the can in his hand.

“You know, this is hands down the best iced tea in all of existence.” Death told Harry and Faith while indicating the can in his hand. “The Creator has banned me from drinking alcohol for 1,000 years, so I only drink soda and tea now.” He casually said while looking at his champions. “Cause one tiny little apocalypse in a Twilight universe while drunk, and I get punished. Vampires aren’t supposed to sparkle, dammit.” He grumbled under his breath.

Neither Harry nor Faith wanted to think about vampires that sparkle because that’s beyond horror-inducing, even by Sunnydale standards.

Death took another sip from the ice-cold can and continued speaking.

“Earlier, I said that your daughter will have claws but in a different way. She has three claws on each hand, like Wolverine, instead of the two from X-23. But they are not made of bone or metal. Instead, they will look like small amethyst-colored lightsabers. They will cut and burn through anything except for celestial mithril. They are like this because of the infusion of X-23, Veela fire magic, her demigoddess status, and Chaos magic.” Death said to finish explaining their daughter’s abilities.

“Wow, that is so awesome.” Faith excitedly said.

She was happy that her daughter would be able to protect herself. 

“Are there any other surprises about our daughter or us?” Harry asked because he had a feeling that there was something else.

“Yeah, there is. Faith, your pregnancy will be faster than normal, and your daughter will quickly age. In fact, by the time she hits her first birthday, she will look about 13. From that point on, she will age at a normal rate until she is 23, then she will stop physically aging. Like the both of you will when you turn 23.” Death replied while looking at the black and red-haired wizard. “I believe that covers everything I had to cover with the both of you. Do you have any questions?” He asked before taking another sip of his beverage.

“You said when her vampire type feeds, they release something to replace the blood they take and heal the bite wound. Does that mean they could feed on a person for as long as they want and never kill them by draining them?” Faith asked Death while looking at him. “How would she turn someone, then?” She asked in a curious tone of voice.

“Yes, it would be impossible to drain someone. Your daughter won’t be able to turn anyone into a vampire of her type, but any children she has or makes will be the same type of vampire she is.” Death replied while looking at the doe-eyed girl.

“What do you mean children she has or makes? The has part, I know, means her having them herself, but what do you mean by make?” Faith asked Death, wanting clarification on that.

“Your daughter will be able to get other girls and women pregnant. She will know how to do it from instinctual knowledge, and she can explain it to you.” Death replied while smiling.

“How did things go last night with the rest of the group’s costumes? Anything unplanned?” Harry asked, wondering if anything unplanned had happened.

“The only thing out of the ordinary was what happened to Dawn. She did become Paige Matthews and is keeping the powers. But the Paige she dressed up as had a slightly different backstory than the one you thought because of where Ethan got the costume from. It affected Dawn as well but is not life-threatening or dangerous. So you have nothing to worry about.” Death explained before taking another sip of his Arnold Palmer.

“What is the difference between their backstories, and what effect did it have on Dawn?” Harry curiously asked Death while his hand was lovingly playing with his girlfriend’s soft, shimmering chocolate-brown hair.

Death briefly explained the history of that specific Paige. Then he explained how it influenced Dawn, including the Cordelia situation.

“Janus is the one who took advantage of the situation that we had set up. Like I said earlier, Janus is fond of Xander and doesn’t like what Cordelia did to him. So he arranged for Dawn to get her own Pet. That is why you don’t piss off pranksters or Chaos Gods because they can get inventive with their revenge or when dealing out karmic justice.” Death said with mirthfulness shining in his eyes.

Harry and Faith snickered at what happened to Cordelia. Neither of them missed the emphasis when Death said the word Pet either.

Faith thought it ironic how Buffy is a Pet while her younger sister now owns one. Harry wasn’t worried because he knew that Dawn was a good person and that the younger girl wouldn’t hurt Cordelia.

“So Dawn is more or less like us now. She’s mentally older than she looks, with the life experience to match. She now owns Cordelia, who is also happy about that fact.” Faith said with amusement in her voice.

“I wasn't expecting that to happen to Cordelia.” Harry said with a prankster’s glee in his eyes.

“Oh, one more question. Earlier, you said that after we finished our mission here, you would send us to another world to live in peace if we wanted to. Will our daughter come with us, and what can you tell us about that world?” Faith said while looking at Death.

“She can go with you, but she will need to do something first, which is for her to explain, and no, it's not dangerous. But as for the other world.” Death said before he started humming a song that had the teenage girl’s eyes light up in shock and have a nerdgasm.

“No fucking way, you gotta be shitting me!” Faith exclaimed with glee and a big smile on her face.

“Yeah, but as I said, that universe has its champion. So you won’t need to get involved. Also, you will be the same age as said champion when you appear there.” Death said while grinning.

“I guess it’s a good thing the three of us will be so powerful if we end up there.” Harry told Faith with a smile and love in his eyes while he looked at his gorgeous girlfriend.

“Yeah, you aren’t wrong about that.” Faith said while smiling.

She wondered if her daughter would end up dating the champion of that world.

“That’s everything I have for you, have fun.” Death said before everything started fading to black.

Harry and Faith woke up cuddling in their bed. Then they looked at each other.

“So it’s safe to say that you want to go to that universe when we are finished on this Earth?” Harry asked with amusement. 

“Hell yeah, I do.” Faith replied before pulling her boyfriend into a passionate kiss.

“Do you feel any different from having X-23 powers now?” Harry asked after his girlfriend stopped kissing him.

He loved the way Faith always kissed him. She is the best kisser he has ever been with, and he is exceedingly happy to have her in his life. Harry loved the doe-eyed girl so much and looked forward to the day they would get to hold their daughter in their arms.

Faith stuck her fist in the air, and with a snikt sound, two metal claws came out from between her knuckles.

“These are going to be so fun to kill vampires with, and I can’t wait to see the expressions on their faces when they see my claws come out. I feel great actually. How about you, Harry?” Faith said before retracting her claws. “God, you smell amazing with my improved senses.” She lustfully told her boyfriend before pulling him into a kiss and rubbing her hand over his chest.

“I feel great, too, and I have all of Heka’s memories of how he used magic, so I picked up some tricks, including several new spells. The best part is with his knowledge and my demigod status. I can now permanently conjure things I couldn’t before. Such as all precious metals and gems, including gold and mithril, which I now know more about.” Harry happily with a goofy smile from the kiss the 15-year-old girl gave him.

“What’s mithril?” Faith asked before pulling her lover into another heated kiss.

After kissing for a few moments, Harry broke it to reply to his girlfriend’s question.

“Mithril is an alloy of adamantium and vibranium that’s infused with magic, making the properties of those two metals three times more powerful. It is also incredibly light and can be enchanted.” Harry replied while looking into her expressive honey-brown eyes. “You know, now that I can expose myself as a magic user, I can openly use my Multi-Form for training and other things. I can even pass it off as something Heka loved using too.” He said with a voice filled with excitement because he no longer needed to hide his magic from the group. 

“That’s great, Harry. But sex now and talking later.” Faith said before kissing her boyfriend, which she broke a few moments later. “Harry, can you use multi-form now?” She asked the 17-year-old boy, and he could hear the lust and desire in the Slayer’s voice.  

Knowing where Faith was going with this, the horny teenage boy happily complied with his girlfriend’s request. 

The dark-haired girl saw that Clone now had gold highlights in his hair, just as Harry did last night, instead of the bright scarlet-red.

Faith kneeled on the bed and turned to face the two Harrys.

“Clone, lay on the bed because I want to suck your dick while Harry fucks me from behind.” Faith said in a lust-filled voice.

-SMUT BEGIN-

Once Clone was lying on the bed, Faith got on her hands and knees. Then she lowered her head and started sucking on Clone’s cock. 

She soon felt Harry push into her very heated and wet pussy, causing the teenage girl to moan out in pleasure around the big juicy dick stuffed in her mouth. 

Faith noticed, with her new and improved senses, that Harry’s meat pole tasted even better, and the flavor was more powerful than it was before. It was like the delicious taste of Harry’s cock was watered down before, but now it’s not. 

Faith wondered if her boyfriend’s cum would taste even better now with her improved senses. It was something that the doe-eyed girl was looking forward to finding out.

Harry started power fucking his beautiful girlfriend’s pussy, which was tighter than before. Her pleasure canal was squeezing down on his cock in a very pleasurable way, even more than it had done before. 

Harry loved every second of being inside the dark-haired Slayer’s slick, smoldering snatch. Not only was Faith the tightest that he had ever had. She was also the hottest feeling he had ever had as well.

“Fuck, Faith, your pussy feels amazing. I love being inside of you.” Harry said between grunts while throwing a lot of strength into his thrusting. 

He was fucking Faith harder and faster than he ever had before, and from the sounds that the 15-year-old Slayer was making, she loved every second of it. 

The spiky-haired wizard soon started to use his flesh-wand to cast the pleasure spell inside Faith’s juicy inner depths.

“Ohh, fuck, Harry. That feels sooo good. Yeah, that’s it, fuck my pregnant Slayer cunt with your wizard dick.” Faith said between moans before going back to sucking Clone’s cock again

She always loved this position, with her boyfriend's huge tool stretching out her pussy while getting to suck on his super tasty cock at the same time. The doe-eyed girl loved doing this with Harry. No boy or man has ever fucked her as good or filled her as good as her boyfriend can. 

Faith soon activated the pleasure spell on her tongue ring. Then she slid Clone’s long and thick meat log down her throat to give him even more pleasure.

About 10 minutes into having sex, Faith pulled her mouth off of Clone’s cock. The pleasure her black and red-haired lover was giving her was so intense.

“Ohh, fuck, I'm close, Harry. Cum with me, Harry. Fill both my holes with your cum at the same time.” Faith moaned loudly before going back to sucking Clone’s dick.

They both did as requested, and Faith was greedily swallowing all of the cum from Clone’s cock as Harry’s cock filled her pussy full of his warm cream. 

The pregnant teenager loved the taste of Clone’s cum, and thanks to her improved senses, the flavor was more intense than before.

Faith was eagerly drinking down the extra-large load of ball cream from Clone’s cock. She loved how Harry could make his loads even bigger using his magic. 

After their climaxes ended, Faith moved up and slid Clone’s still-hard cock into her pussy before leaning down.

Seeing this and knowing what Faith wanted, Harry moved up as he cast the anal sex spell before pushing his cock inside the dark-haired Slayer’s ass. 

Clone moved his thumb over Faith’s lips, casting the Mouth-Refreshing charm on her before pulling her into a tongue-intensive kiss.

Harry and Clone had fucked Faith like that for about an hour, making her orgasm four more times. When her fifth climax approached, they both cummed inside of her at the same time. 

Faith pulled off of their cocks and lay on the bed. She was sexually satiated, but she was not exhausted. She saw Clone fade away and then watched Harry hum in delight as he got the pleasure-filled memories from Clone.

-SMUT END-

Harry pulled Faith to him after lying next to her on the bed. Then he started to caress her sweat-slicked back. 

“Thanks, Harry, that was a lot of fun.” Faith said with a love-filled voice and a peaceful smile before kissing her boyfriend.

“You're welcome, Faith. It was amazing.” Harry told his girlfriend before giving her a passionate kiss. “Love, we could pass off your active fire abilities as something you gained overnight from you mate biting me. We can use the truth about Janus and Heka’s magic mixing together. That way, you can openly use your fireballs and your flaming teleport powers around the group.” He said while lovingly caressing Faith’s nubile body.

He didn’t mind bolting Faith around with him. But Harry did want her to have more options.

“That's a great idea, Harry, and it deserves a reward.” Faith told her lover before moving to give him a blowjob.

She loved sucking Harry’s cock and would never get tired of it.

About 15 minutes later, Faith swallowed her boyfriend’s extra-large load of cum. Then, the doe-eyed girl went back to cuddle with Harry again.

“I love you, Faith. I’m so happy you’re pregnant again, and I can’t wait until I can hold our daughter in my arms.” Harry said before using a spell to clean her mouth and pulling her into a passion-filled kiss.

“I love you too, Harry. I’m happy about being pregnant with our daughter again, and I’m looking forward to holding her in my arms, too.” Faith said before pulling her green-eyed mate into a love-filled kiss. 

\\\\\\\

After about 30 minutes of cuddling, Harry and Faith got dressed before she flamed them to the school to try out her new teleportation powers.

As Harry and Faith walked into the library, they saw that only Buffy, Willow, and Giles were there. 

Buffy was sitting sideways on Willow’s lap, who was rubbing the golden-blonde Slayer’s back under her shirt. Giles was sitting at the table reading a book. 

“I take it that me and Faith weren’t the only ones who got possessed by their Halloween costumes last night?” Harry asked while looking at Buffy and Willow.

The teenage lesbian couple looked very happy and closer than they were before.

“Nope, it happened to us as well.” Willow replied after giving Buffy a soft kiss on the lips, and she was about to say more when the black and red-haired boy spoke up again.

“Let’s wait for the others to arrive before we go into what happened last night. That way, we don’t have to repeat ourselves.” Harry said, and Willow nodded as Buffy rested her head on the redhead’s shoulder, followed by letting out a pleased sigh of contentment. 

Harry and Faith had noticed Buffy’s new looks, and both teenagers liked what they saw. 

They both liked the minor changes to Buffy’s face and thought she was prettier than before. 

Faith thought that Buffy’s new golden-blonde hair looked better on her than the bottle-blonde hair did, which was what she had before. 

Harry liked Buffy’s already petite body with her slightly bigger breasts, and he could tell that the blue-eyed Slayer wasn’t wearing a bra. 

Harry and Faith both agreed that the teenage girl was much hotter than she was before.

The spiky-haired wizard and the doe-eyed Slayer thought that Faith was still much sexier than Buffy was, even with her new Veela-improved looks. 

With their new and improved senses, both of Death’s Champions could smell that the lesbian couple had sex earlier that morning. 

About 20 minutes later, everyone was finally there, including Dawn, which caused Buffy to speak up. 

“Dawn, what are you doing here? Are you okay?” Buffy asked her younger sister in a concerned voice with sisterly love in her eyes.

“Something happened to me last night with my costume, and I figured it happened to the rest of you as well, so I came here.” Dawn replied and smiled because of how cute her older sister and Willow looked together.

Of those in the room, Harry, Faith, and Xander are the only ones who can smell Dawn and Cordelia on each other, along with the smell of sex. 

Harry and Faith weren’t going to say anything. Xander wasn’t either because it was no one’s business, just like his new relationship with Jenny wasn’t.

“We all are here. Let's get started, then. I take it all of you got possessed by your Halloween costumes last night?” Giles spoke up, taking the role of the meeting leader, and got nods or yes from all present.

“As you probably noticed, Buffy was permanently transformed from last night’s events. Have any of you had some form of change as well?” Giles asked the room at large while he cleaned his glasses when he had said Buffy’s name.

Harry picked up from the watcher’s mind that he really enjoyed having sex with his golden-blonde Slayer last night. The demigod also picked up from Giles’ mind that, even though he was abashed about what happened last night with Buffy. The librarian wouldn’t mind having sex with the teenage girl again and was hoping it would happen again.

“I still have all the abilities from my costume.” Xander excitedly replied with glee as he extended both sets of his claws before retracting them. “They will make short work of vampires. I'm also a lot stronger than I was before.” He said with a big smile on his face.

“That's great news, Xander. I am happy for you.” Willow said with a smile as she looked at her best male friend.

“How about you, Willow? You did go as Mystique, after all.” Xander asked the redhead with a gleeful smile and hope in his voice.

Willow stood up and then switched to her Mistress Willow form, showing everyone her red-scales-covered body with dark gold hair. 

Harry loved the Gryffindor look on Willow and thought she looked beautiful like that. Faith thought that Willow’s new form was incredibly sexy, and she wanted to see what the crimson lesbian looked like naked. 

“I can only switch between this and my normal look.” Willow sadly said at not being able to have all of Mystique's shapeshifting powers

“My word, are you alright, Willow?” Giles asked her with concern in his voice as he looked her over, thinking she now looked like a demon.

“You look great, Willow. I like that better than the blue look.” Xander told his best friend with a reassuring voice.

“Yes, I'm okay, Giles, and thank you, Xander. I like it too, and Buffy really likes how I look in my new form.” Willow replied to them both. 

Harry, Faith, and Xander picked up the increasing scent of arousal coming from Buffy when Willow changed into her scales-covered form.

“I still have Paige’s powers, and they’re perfect for me quickly getting out of danger.” Dawn told those in the room with a slightly excited tone.

“I’m not familiar with Paige. What can she do?” Giles asked Dawn with curiosity in his voice.

“I can orb.” Dawn replied before teleporting around the library. “I have a form of telekinesis using the orbing power too.” She said before orbing a book into her hand and orbing it back onto a shelf. “Finally, I can heal others, and I think I can use magic now, too.” The young girl told those in the room while showing her glowing hands.

“That's great, Dawn, and you do have magic now. I can sense it in you. I will train you how to use it if you want.” Harry said while smiling at her. “I also have the abilities of my costume, but they are not as grand of a scale as last night.” He casually told the others while looking around the room.

He was happy that he could start to use magic more openly now.

“Harry…you went as a God of Magic, didn’t you?” Xander said while trying not to have a nerdgasm over Harry being a god.

“Yeah, I went as Heka, the Egyptian God of Magic. But I’m not a god. Instead, I’m a demigod with the gift of magic. Magically speaking, I’m immensely powerful now, thanks to being a demigod. Which also made me a lot stronger and faster than before.” Harry replied, letting the others know what he could do.

“Oh, that is so awesome! Congratulations, Harry, you hit the jackpot with that.” Xander exclaimed with a huge smile on his face. 

“Yeah, it's great. I also picked up a trick that Heka liked using. It’s the magical form of Multi-Form from Dragon Ball Z.” Harry said before standing up and having Clone come out. 

All of them could see that he looked just like Harry, except for the golden highlights replacing the scarlet-red in his hair.

“While using Multi-Form, my physical and magical power is evenly split in half. But when we merge back. Harry will get all the memories and experiences from me.” Clone told the room before fading away.

“Thanks to my new gifts, I know enough to make us our very own Gravity Room from Dragon Ball Z using magic. Faith, Buffy, and I can train in the gravity room, and it will be a lot more effective than what we can do now.” Harry told Xander with a proud tone of voice.

“My word, that is very impressive, and I would like to hear more about this gravity room you mentioned, Harry.” Giles told the green-eyed wizard while looking at him. Then he looked at the dark-haired Slayer. “How about you, Faith? Any changes?” He curiously asked with a tilt of his head.

The watcher was happy about Harry’s magic upgrade. It was something that they didn’t have in their group to help out. Giles was grateful they now had a magic user to help deal with anyone who used it for evil purposes like Amy’s mom did earlier that year.

‘I wouldn’t call what Amy’s mom did to me and Buffy evil. In fact, it was a blessing, and a part of me wishes that the spell was never broken.’ Giles thought to himself while admiring how beautiful and desirable his golden-blonde Slayer was. ‘Turning down Buffy when she wanted to keep having sex with me on a regular basis after the spell ended is one of my greatest regrets.’ He thought to himself as an afterthought.

“Yeah, I have the same abilities as Xander. Just the claws are different.” Faith replied while extending the claws in her left hand before retracting them and doing the same with the one in her foot, after which Harry repaired her shoes. “Also, me and Harry had sex last night while possessed. While we were having sex, X-23 followed her animal instincts to perform a mate-claiming bite on Harry. Which also gave me two new abilities.” She said before showing them her ability to make fireballs and ability to teleport through fire.

“Wow, Faith. That is, like, going to make taking out vampires so easy for you now.” Buffy cheerfully said with a perky voice while looking at the sexy, doe-eyed girl.

She was happy for Faith getting such powers because it meant that she would be much safer on patrols. Buffy also thought that because her fellow Slayer had such powers, the younger girl would end up patrolling more often. So she would have more time to spend having sex with Willow and going on dates with her, too.

‘It also means I can give even more tips and payments than before.’ Buffy thought to herself excitedly and felt a spike of arousal.

“I got most of Jean’s powers as well.” Jenny spoke up and demonstrated her new powers to those in the room. 

“I don't have any powers from my possession, just the memories of what she did last night. She was scared, so she stayed inside.” Cordelia said to explain what she did last night, which was a complete lie.

She wasn’t ready yet to tell everyone that she was an immortal living sex toy that would look 16 years old for the rest of her life.

“How about you, Buffy? Any changes besides the looks?” Harry asked the blue-eyed girl while he already knew the answer. 

“Nope, just the improved looks.” Buffy replied before snuggling into Willow, who pulled her into a hug.

“So, what happened last night while everyone was possessed?” Harry asked the room while mentally nudging Buffy to tell the truth about what she did.

“I was possessed by Fleur when I was visiting Giles. She used her powers to seduce him, and they had sex for about an hour. After Fleur wore Giles out, she left the school. While walking around town, she had sex with five pirates and three cowboys. Then Willow, as Mystique, found Fleur, and they stayed in Willow’s bedroom having sex all night.” Buffy spoke plainly about having sex with Giles, but she was happy about the Willow part, which all of them had heard in the golden-blonde girl’s voice.

Giles cleaned his glasses as Buffy spoke about them having sex again. The others were surprised but kept their mouths shut.

“Jean figured out what happened and decided not to interfere, with her not knowing who was possessed and who wasn't.” Jenny said to make up a story about what she did last night instead of saying she spent the night having sex with one of her teenage students and then fucking him again in the morning.

“Wolverine went around breaking up fights, but that was it.” Xander explained to the room.

It was also a lie for the same reasons as Jenny.

“Me and Faith stayed in our house to pass the night away. X-23 and Heka could sense we were dating, so they stayed together indoors having sex. Heka could tell the magical possessions wouldn’t last long, and he didn’t want to interfere with Janus’ spell, who is also a god.” Harry told the others in the room.

“Paige went out helping where she could. She could also sense that the magic wouldn’t last long.” Dawn casually commented, adding her side of events instead of saying that she had spent the night having sex with Cordelia and again this morning.

Harry and Faith knew what really happened, not only because they could smell it. But also because they were the ones who set things in motion. It was only the Dawn and Cordelia situation that they didn’t plan to happen. However, they were happy with how well things ended up going for Dawn and Cordelia.

“So, like, what do we do now?” Buffy asked in a curious tone while looking at the others in the room.

“We do as we have been, and those with new gifts need to train to use them properly.” Harry replied while looking at the blue-eyed girl, and the others in the room agreed.

“I agree with Harry. It's best that we put what happened last night behind us while preparing for what may come. All of you should head out and enjoy the rest of your weekend. Harry, we can talk more about this gravity room you mentioned on Monday.” Giles said while looking at the others before heading to his office. 

Dawn walked up to Harry and Faith. She looked at the demigod before she started talking. 

“Harry, you said you can train me in magic?” Dawn asked with her wide, innocent eyes and hope in her voice.

She used the acting skills that Paige had learned and used in her porn career. She planned to use them to keep a low profile, to get what she wanted, and to seduce other girls. The young brunette was happy about what happened last night and loved her new abilities. Dawn was also excited that she now owned Cordelia, a living sex toy, to have all the fun that she wanted with the hot older girl.

‘I wonder if me and Cordelia can talk some of her friends into some hot lesbo action. We can call it experimenting or practicing for boyfriends.’ Dawn thought to herself while feeling herself getting aroused. ‘I would do the same with the girls at my school because plenty are cute, but they are too young.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

Harry overheard the 11-year-old girl’s thoughts but didn't show any reaction. It was the first time it happened without him actively using mind magic to read someone’s mind. The 17-year-old boy figured it was from his demigod upgrade and planned to experiment with it later. He also planned to tell Faith about it too.

“Yeah, why don’t you spend today playing with your new powers and gifts in private. Then, on Monday after school, we can spend an hour or two going over some magical knowledge at my place while Buffy and Faith do some training.” Harry replied while smiling and not falling for the innocent act.

“Thanks, Harry, you’re the best.” Dawn said before orbing out.

Cordelia soon walked out after her new lover left, with Jenny following her a moment later.

“Buffy, Willow. Can we talk for a moment?” Xander said as he walked towards the lesbian couple that was standing by Harry and Faith.

“What’s up, Xander? What me to stay the night for a payment?” Buffy asked with a perky voice and excitement in her eyes. “I bet the sex would be even better than it was before because of your new powers.” She sensually said while smiling at Xander.

It was a new day, and no school, so the 16-year-old girl hoped to give as many payments and tips as she could today.

“No, Buffy. I got a girlfriend recently and want to make a serious go of it. We also want to keep it quiet for now. So I won’t be accepting any more payments.” Xander said while looking at the Slayer and admiring her new golden-blonde hair.

“Congratulations, Xander. I’m so happy for you.” Willow happily said before pulling her best friend into a quick hug. “But if you two ever break up, I'll have Buffy start giving you payments again and daily back payments, too.” She cheerfully told her best friend while looking into his brown eyes.

The redhead was sad that Buffy wouldn’t be giving Xander his three weekly overnight payments anymore, and she knew her girlfriend felt the same way. But Willow had an idea how the blue-eyed girl could still give overnight payments like she did with Xander.

“Thanks, Willow.” Xander told the teenage lesbian while looking at her. 

“That’s okay, Xander. I understand.” Buffy said with a trace of sadness in her voice at the loss of being able to give three payments a week. 

‘I have three nights open now. What am I going to do? I don’t want to sleep alone! Maybe I can share a bed with Dawn, and we can cuddle on the nights I’m not with Willow. She’s too young for me to have sex with her while wearing a strap-on. But kissing, finger fucking, and eating each other out would be okay and lots of fun. I think Willow would be okay with me and Dawn having fun with each other, especially if she can join us.’ Buffy thought to herself and hoped that her girlfriend had an idea. ‘I wish I could teleport like Faith can, then I can sleep in bed with Daddy and have sex with him several times a week. I know Daddy would love having several threesomes with me and Sandra every week.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while growing aroused.

Harry overheard Buffy's thoughts and pictured Buffy and Willow having a threesome, with Dawn using her new powers to match their ages.

‘I bet Dawn would want to bring her Fuck Toy to that threesome. But I won’t help that scenario to happen.’ Harry thought to himself. ‘But I will watch it with Faith if it does happen.’ He happily thought to himself as an afterthought.

“Thanks, Buffy.” Xander told the beautiful girl while looking at her. “Speaking of my girlfriend, I’m going to go see her. See ya guys later.” He said before walking out of the library. 

At Faith’s request, through their mind-link, Harry sent a Compulsion charm at Buffy and Willow to talk to Giles about what happened last night. Then he sent one to the watcher so the middle-aged man would accept and go along with whatever Buffy said and wanted, which was also at Faith’s request. 

“Well, we’re going to go too. See you later.” Faith said while looking at the lesbian couple.

Harry bolted them to their place so they could watch what happened in Giles’ office.

\\\\\\\

Harry had an illusion manifest showing the feed from the monitoring charm on Buffy’s clit ring. 

The green-eyed demigod and the dark-haired Slayer watched and listened as Buffy and Willow started talking in the library while Giles was in his office with the door closed…

“Willow, what should I tell Giles about me and him having sex last night while we were possessed? I feel like we should talk to him about this because this is the second time it has happened. But I want to know what you think about it first.” Buffy said while she was lovingly caressing her girlfriend’s arm.

After thinking for a few moments, Willow responded to the blue-eyed girl’s question.

“You should start giving him payments because he helps you as your watcher. With Xander no longer taking payments from you, you now have three slots open for overnight stays. It would be perfect to have Giles take them. That way, it will be because you want to have sex with him and not be forced to do so because of magic.” Willow told her lesbian lover while playing with the Slayer’s golden-blonde hair.

She pulled Buffy into a short but passionate kiss.

“Besides, it would be hot to watch my beautiful Slayer Pet have sex with her watcher to pay him. Just like I watched you having sex with your dad all summer and when we go there for weekends.” Willow seductively said in a low tone as her thumb traced over her girlfriend’s hard nipple poking through the girl’s tight shirt. 

“Pet would be happy to start giving payments to Giles, Mistress Willow.” Buffy happily and eagerly said before pulling her girlfriend into a passion-filled kiss. “Will Mistress Willow lick and suck her Pet’s pussy clean after Mr. Giles fills it with his cum like Mistress Willow did after certain people cum in Pet?” She asked with a hope-filled voice and an eager look in her eyes. 

The 16-year-old girl loved it when Willow would lick and suck her vagina clean after a boy or man cummed inside of her. Buffy also knew her girlfriend loved doing it. But Willow was worried about catching something. So she doesn’t do it when Buffy gives payments to random boys and men.

“I will do it today, Pet. I want to watch you giving him his first payment. Also, you are to call him Daddy Giles when giving him payments, and you will give him tips every day at school during lunch.” Willow said with a firm and commanding tone of voice.

“Okay, Mistress Willow. Pet will call him Daddy Giles while she is giving him tips and payments.” Buffy eagerly said before pulling her lesbian lover into a sensual kiss.

After breaking the kiss, they walked towards Giles’ office.

Once inside the librarian’s office, the golden-blonde Slayer started talking.

“Giles, we need to talk about what happened last night.” Buffy said while looking at the middle-aged man standing in front of her.

“Buffy, it would be best if we just put it behind us. We were under foreign magic and not acting like ourselves.” Giles told his first Slayer.

“Giles, we had sex again. It was the second time we were under a lust spell. We didn’t have any free will when we had sex last night.” Buffy told her watcher while she moved closer to him.

“I understand that, Buffy. But it would be best that we move past this.” Giles said while looking at the golden-blonde girl.

“The only way Buffy could do that is if she was able to have sex with you of her own volition.” Willow told Giles with a soft smile on her face.

“Willow is right, Giles. I really want us to have sex again, but not while we are under a lust spell.” Buffy seductively said while placing her hand on the middle-aged man’s arm and slowly rubbing it. “Besides, you’re my watcher, Giles. You are always helping and training me, so I want to have sex with you to pay you for doing so.” She told Giles before pulling him into a soft kiss.

Buffy and Willow didn’t know that Harry had used magic to keep Giles from learning about the blue-eyed Slayer giving tips and payments. The spiky-haired wizard did this when Buffy first came to Sunnydale as a way to protect her. So Giles would just think that her wanting to pay him for helping her by having sex with him was a quirk of hers and consider it unimportant.

“Buffy, you're dating Willow at the moment.” Giles told her with a questioning tone of voice.

He wanted to accept Buffy’s offer because he would love to have sex with her again. But because he was the adult in this situation, Giles had to put up a token effort of resistance.

“That’s okay, Giles. I would be there to watch the two of you. Besides, it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve watched Buffy have sex with a man. This is something that Buffy desperately wants, and I want her to have it, too.” Willow cheerfully said while her hand played with Buffy’s silky-soft golden-blonde hair.

“Please, Giles. I really need to do this. I want to feel you inside of me again.” Buffy said before pulling her watcher into a sensual kiss that lasted for a few long moments. “I know you want it too, Daddy Giles. I remember the hunger and desire in your eyes when you looked at my naked body. I remember everything you did to me last night and how much you loved being inside my tight little teenage pussy. I also remember how much you loved touching, kissing, and fucking your Slayer.” She told the middle-aged man in a low and lust-filled voice while her slender hand slowly rubbed the front of his pants. 

“Okay, Buffy. If that is what you want, then I will do it.” Giles told the blue-eyed girl before pulling her into a kiss. “Let’s go to my place so we can have some privacy.” He said before grabbing his things and walking out of his office.

The librarian was happy he was going to get to have sex with Buffy again and hoped they could make a regular thing of it. Sex with his Slayer was the best Giles ever had, and he wanted to keep having it with her.

Buffy, Willow, and Giles were walking out of the library when Harry canceled the illusion of what the monitoring charm on Buffy's clit ring picked up.

“I wasn’t expecting that to happen. I only cast a Compulsion charm to make Buffy talk about what had happened instead of ignoring it. And one for Giles to accept whatever Buffy wanted, as you asked me to. I didn’t add anything else to the spells.” Harry told Faith while looking at her before kissing her on the lips as he lovingly caressed her cheek.

“I’m not surprised Willow would want Buffy to start giving payments to Giles after Xander just put a stop to his.” Faith casually said, voicing her opinion on the matter.

“True, I was wondering why she wasn’t already. But I guess Willow didn’t want Buffy too occupied giving payments to Xander and Giles and end up spending less time with her.” Harry said while lovingly caressing his beautiful girlfriend’s arm.

“Harry, I think it’s time for us to stop pushing Buffy the way we have been. The Slayer Council did say I can choose when to stop her punishment for sleeping with vampires of her own free will. We could make an opportunity or two but not attempt to force a decision.” Faith told him with a soft smile while her finger traced a pattern on his chest.

“I was only following your lead, but why the change?” Harry asked the love of his life before kissing her cheek.

“Buffy seems to be really happy with Willow, even more so now after the Halloween costume event than before. Also, seeing how Mistress Willow is always having Pet do payments and tips, I don’t want to add to it and risk breaking them up. Besides, it was only meant to be temporary anyway, and there was no way she would sleep with a demon-infested corpse now. But I still want to spy on Buffy and Willow when they have sex. It is hot as hell, after all.” Faith replied while her boyfriend played with her hair and planted a kiss on her shoulder.

“That’s fine with me. It was always your call anyway.” Harry told the doe-eyed girl, who gave him an excited nod. “It has been a while since we had Buffy in our bed, and I can tell you are in the mood for it. Me training Buffy and getting special tips or payments from her could be our way of getting her back into our bed. We might even be able to get Willow to join us for some fun, too.” He said between placing kisses on Faith’s neck. 

“Mmm, sounds like a fun idea to me, Harry. But for now, let Giles have all the fun he wants with Buffy. We can always set him up with Joyce later, then swoop in to take over where he left off.” Faith said before pulling the black and red-haired boy into a sensual kiss that lasted a few moments.

“When do you want to tell the others that you’re pregnant?” Harry asked his girlfriend with a smile and pure happiness in his voice while his hand lovingly caressed the area above her womb.

He was so happy about having a baby with Faith that it felt like he could cast a Patronus as big as Sunnydale and destroy the Hellmouth with it.

“Death did say the pregnancy would be faster than normal, so maybe a month or so. With our improved senses, we would smell that I’m pregnant, and so would Xander. So it won’t be too long. I’m curious how fast it will go, though.” Faith replied before pulling her boyfriend into a kiss. “I’m looking forward to seeing what training in that gravity room is like.” She said after the kiss was over before giving him a seductive smile. “Harry, let’s go to France and find ourselves a nice French girl to join us in bed.” The doe-eyed teenager said in a low voice filled with sinful desire while her hand lightly rubbed the growing bulge in his jeans.

Faith flamed them to France, and they had coffee at a Café. 

About an hour later, they walked with a cute and petite blonde girl back to her place for some fun in bed. 

Harry noticed that she had looked similar to Buffy’s new look. But he never mentioned it. The storm crow Animagus knew that he and Faith would be together forever, and he liked Buffy’s new look, too. 

They spent a few hours in bed with the blonde girl. Faith loved the look of awe on the girl’s face when she saw how big Harry’s cock was. 

Harry and Faith loved translation charms because they made seducing girls from other countries so much easier.

After leaving France, but before returning to Sunnydale, Harry bolted them to Italy to get some authentic Italian Ice. Then, they went to the Bronze to meet up with Aurora before leaving with her.

Harry and Faith had fun having sex with the pretty Asian girl at her house. Aurora wanted to have sex with them in her bed for a change, which they had done only twice so far.

When Harry and Faith left later that night, the pretty Asian girl was in a sex coma, with her pussy and womb packed full of the green-eyed wizard’s magical cream. He had cast the barrier spell so none of his cum would leak out of Aurora while she slept.

\\\\\\\

After Xander and Jenny left the library, they spent more time in bed having sex before talking.

“Yes, Xander. Fuck your slutty teacher.” Jenny said with a pleasure-filled voice while her boyfriend was fucking her from behind.

When they finished eating lunch, they had sex again for a few hours before Xander went to his place. The teacher and student couple had agreed to meet up again tomorrow.

After leaving the school, Dawn and Cordelia went to the older girl’s bedroom, where Dawn played with her Fuck Toy for a few hours while getting to know her better. 

“Hmm, your pussy tastes so good, Cordelia.” Dawn sensually told her Fuck Toy before eating her out again.

The 11-year-old girl had asked Cordelia to be her official girlfriend earlier, and the large-breasted girl eagerly accepted. They planned to go on dates outside of Sunnydale, with Dawn using her new body morphing powers to age herself up, as she didn't want to risk getting caught in Sunnydale. 

Dawn also figured Faith and Xander could smell that she and Cordelia had sex with their new abilities. But she knew that Xander wouldn't say anything, and she was sure Faith would tell Harry.

After they finished having sex, Dawn aged herself up to 18 and put on one of Cordelia’s dresses. She had to use her whitelighter body morphing ability to adjust her body to fit the dress. Then she orbed her new girlfriend to the mall in LA near her father’s house.

Dawn and Cordelia ate lunch in the food court. Then they walked around the mall for a few hours while holding hands and occasionally trading kisses.

The lesbian couple stopped at a sex toy store where they bought a strap-on with an average-sized dildo for Cordelia to wear when having sex with her girlfriend while the blue-eyed girl was age-matching her. They also bought a smaller dildo for the brown-haired girl to use on Dawn when the young girl was in her base form.

The lesbian couple soon returned to Cordelia’s bedroom so they could have fun playing with their two new toys.

Cordelia quickly discovered that she really liked fucking another girl while wearing a strap-on. She loved seeing the average-sized dildo sliding in and out of Dawn’s pussy while the girl was age-matched to her. She also loved the wet shlicking sound the dildo made when sliding in and out of her girlfriend’s slick snatch.

Dawn quickly discovered that being fucked while in her 11-year-old form and lying on her back brought her face even with her girlfriend’s medium-sized D-cup breasts, which, in her opinion, was a magnificent view. She loved kissing and licking Cordelia’s teardrop-shaped breasts and the girl’s light brown areola, which were 1.75 inches in diameter. She also loved sucking on her girlfriend’s dark brown nubby nipples while feeling the small-sized dildo sliding in and out of her vagina.

AN: That is the end of this chapter. Please comment and/or review. That way, I know someone out there is reading this. I might also take inspiration from reviews for things to happen in this story.

Chapter Text

I don't own Harry Potter or Buffy the Vampire Slayer. I don't own anything at all.

“Spoken Dialogue.”

“Mental Communication/Telepathy.”

‘Inner thoughts/thinking.’

Character Portrayals:

Harmony Kendall is played by: Chelan Simmons

Death's Champions: Chapter 14

Once they arrived at Giles’ house, they went upstairs to his bedroom. Willow didn’t see a chair, so she quickly went to the kitchen table to grab one and bring it up.

After getting comfy, the green-eyed girl watched Buffy and Giles kiss while they took each other’s clothes off. 

When they were naked, she noticed Giles’ cock was about the same length as Hank’s, but Hank was slightly thicker.

“You look absolutely beautiful, Buffy.” Giles said while looking over her nubile body. “I’ve never seen anything so attractive as the sight of you naked before. You are a true vision of beauty like this.” He told the teenage girl while playing with her breasts.

“Thank you, Daddy Giles.” Buffy said with a perky voice before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

That was the second time his Slayer called him Daddy Giles, and he liked it. So he decided to play along.

“Lay on the bed and spread your legs, baby girl. Daddy Giles missed eating your pussy, and I didn't get to do it last night.” Giles said after breaking the kiss and caressing her cheek with the back of his fingers.

“Okay, Daddy Giles.” Buffy eagerly said before laying on the bed and spreading her legs to show her dripping wet teenage pussy to the middle-aged man. “Look how wet I am for you, Daddy Giles. My yummy pussy is leaking its delicious juices for you.” She told him while showing her fingers coated with her juices before sucking them clean and moaning from the taste. 

The blue-eyed girl loved the looks of lust and desire on Giles’ face as he looked at her needy vagina before he got on the bed and lowered his head between her legs.

-SMUT BEGIN-

“Mmm, your pussy tastes even better than before, baby girl. You taste absolutely divine.” Giles said before kissing her clit and sliding his tongue through her lower lips.

He loved the tangy lemon flavor of her slick, succulent snatch now. It was much better than the bitter-sweet and tarty taste it had before. It also smelled better, too, but he wouldn’t mention that. 

“That feels so good, Daddy Giles.” Buffy said while looking at his face between her legs, and then she moaned as he slid two fingers inside her smoldering core. 

She wished her father was here so he and Daddy Giles could fuck her at the same time.

About 10 minutes later, Buffy was coming down from her orgasmic peak.

“Mmm, that was great, Daddy Giles.” Buffy said before pulling him into a kiss for a few moments. “What position would you like to fuck your baby girl in?” She eagerly asked with a perky voice.

Instead of answering, Giles rubbed the tip of his cock between her lower lips for a moment before slowly pushing inside her slick smoldering snatch. He savored the exquisite pleasure Buffy’s inner depths were giving him while wrapped around his dick.

Buffy moaned as she felt her new daddy’s turgid tool filling her needy pussy. She loved the feeling of having a cock stuffed inside her most sacred depths. The 16-year-old girl wanted to experience this feeling all of the time and would never get enough of it.

“Mmm, Daddy Giles. This feels so good. Your baby girl loves having her watcher’s cock in her Slayer pussy.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice before pulling him into a kiss. “My young and perfect body and my tight teenage pussy were made to give older men pleasure, Daddy Giles. Use your baby girl and take all the pleasure you want from her.” She told Giles with a sinfully sweet and seductive voice filled with desire before pulling him into a tongue-intensive kiss.

While kissing Giles, Buffy used the Slayer-enhanced muscles of her pleasure canal to expertly massage and milk his turgid tool. She liked the sounds of pleasure he made when she did so. Then she hummed in pleasure as his hand started playing with her breast.

“Mmm, that feels bloody marvelous, baby girl.” Giles said with a pleasure-filled voice after breaking the kiss before lowering his head to suck on her nipple.

He loved how her inner depths were much hotter than they were before. They also felt even silkier than they did the last time they had sex.

“Ohh, Daddy Giles.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice after moaning. “Your Slayer is so happy to be doing her sacred duty by taking care of her watcher’s needs.” She told the middle-aged man while running her fingers through his hair.

About 15 minutes later, Giles was close to climaxing.

“I'm getting close, baby girl.” Giles said while increasing the power of his thrusting.

“Cum in me, Daddy Giles. Fill your baby girl’s womb with your cum and get her pregnant. Please get me pregnant, Daddy Giles. I want to have my Daddy’s baby so badly.” Buffy begged as she moved her hips to meet his thrusting. “Yes, Daddy Giles, yes. Breed your baby girl!” She wantonly moaned loudly while an orgasm crashed into her body when she felt Giles start cumming inside of her.

After coming down from their orgasmic peak, Giles got off Buffy and lay on the bed beside her.

“That was marvelous, Buffy.” Giles said while catching his breath.

“Yes, it was, Daddy Giles.” Buffy said with a perky voice before pulling him into a slow and sensual kiss. 

Willow pulled her fingers out of her pants and sucked them clean before getting up and lying between Buffy’s legs. Then she started to lick and suck the golden-blonde Slayer's pussy clean of the older man's cum.

“Mmm, Willow, that feels so good. I love it when you eat my pussy.” Buffy moaned while caressing her girlfriend's hair.

“I love eating your pussy, Buffy.” Willow said before showing Giles’ cum on her tongue as swallowing it. “And I love eating the creampies you get made just for me.” She told her girlfriend before licking and sucking the teenage girl's creamy cunt again.

Giles watched Willow lick and suck the blue-eyed girl’s pussy clean of his cum. He could tell from what they were saying that this wasn't the first time the redhead ate Buffy’s vagina after she had sex and let a guy cum inside of her.

About 10 minutes later, Buffy loudly moaned as she climaxed again.

-SMUT END-

After resting for a moment, Buffy got up and started getting dressed. When she finished, she started talking.

“Daddy Giles, I will spend the night with you three times a week so I can have sex with you to pay you for helping me. I will also give you a blowjob during my lunch period every day at school to tip you for doing such a good job of helping me.” Buffy cheerfully said with a perky voice. 

“That would be perfect, Buffy. You can come home with me after training on the nights you don’t have to patrol. That way, we can spend more time together.” Giles told the golden-blonde Slayer while getting up and putting his clothes on.

He was excited that he would be having regular sex with Buffy three times a week and getting daily blowjobs from her while at school. 

‘If I schedule the nights that Buffy stays over properly, and we get up early to have sex in the morning before going to school. I would end up having sex with her up to six days per week.’ Giles happily thought to himself. 

“Sounds great, Giles.” Willow happily said while looking at him.

“Daddy Giles, is there a way for a Slayer to get pregnant? If there is, and you tell me how. I promise to let you be the one who gets me pregnant for the first time.” Buffy said while looking at him with hope in her eyes. “Wouldn’t you like to plant your seed in my young nubile body and watch as my tummy grows with our baby?” The 16-year-old girl seductively asked before lifting her shirt to show her flat stomach while caressing it slowly. “I’d really love to have your baby, Daddy Giles.” She sensually told him with a low and seductive voice before pulling him into a short but passionate kiss.

“You want to get pregnant, Buffy? You're only 16.” Giles asked with a surprised look on his face.

“I’ve wanted to get pregnant for several years, Daddy Giles. I was even trying to get pregnant by my Daddy around the time I became a Slayer. If I had known I was going to be the next Slayer. I would have started having sex with him much sooner.” Buffy responded while looking into his eyes. 

She knew she had just admitted to having sex with her father to Giles, but she didn't care. Buffy knew her watcher wouldn't do anything about it, and she liked the idea of people knowing that she was regularly having sex with her own father.

“Giles, I would be okay with you getting Buffy pregnant. If there is a way.” Willow cheerfully said while looking at the middle-aged man. ‘After having Giles’ baby, I know Buffy would want her dad to get her pregnant next. Then maybe I could use my new scales-covered cock to get her pregnant next. I know Pet would love to have her Mistress Willow breed her.’ She thought to herself while getting aroused over it.

“I’m sorry, Buffy. But I don’t know of a way for a Slayer to be able to get pregnant. I will check, but I’m not sure such a method exists. However, if there is a method and you want me to be the one to impregnate you, then I would be happy too.” Giles told the teenage girl while looking into her bright sky-blue eyes before pulling her into a passion-filled kiss for a few moments.

He was curious about who Buffy’s other daddy was. Because she had wanted to have a baby with him when she lived in LA. Giles could tell she was really into him being her daddy. He liked being that for her and having his Slayer as his baby girl, too. 

Giles was still amazed by how incredibly beautiful Buffy looked while naked now compared to before Halloween. He felt lucky to be able to have sex with her on a regular basis and looked forward to the nights his golden-blonde Slayer would spend with him. The watcher promised himself not to do anything that would jeopardize this new situation he found himself in.

“Thank you, Daddy Giles. I hope you find a way.” Buffy told him before pulling him into a sensual kiss. “Your baby girl really wants you to put a baby inside her, Daddy Giles.” She whispered into his ear with a lust-filled tone. “Bye, Daddy Giles. See you at school on Monday.” She told the librarian before giving him another quick kiss and walking towards her girlfriend.

“Bye, Giles.” Willow said before taking Buffy's hand and leaving. 

While walking to the green-eyed girl's house, Buffy and Willow held hands and talked. 

The lesbian couple stopped at a convenience store closer to Willow’s house. Then Buffy eagerly had sex with the shift supervisor to pay for the two bottles of Gatorade that the redhead wanted her to get for them.

Once they arrived at Willow’s house, she spent over an hour showing her Pet how much bigger and better Mistress Willow was than the older man. 

When adding her new girl cum inside Buffy’s pleasure canal, Willow noticed it was light blue.

After cuddling for about 20 minutes, they dressed and went to a restaurant for lunch. 

When they finished eating, Mistress Willow had Pet have sex with the manager to pay for their meal. Then she had her give blowjob tips to the waiter, busboy, and the four workers in the kitchen. The busboy and one of the kitchen workers were new, and Buffy enjoyed showing them her oral talents.

After leaving the restaurant, they walked around for a bit. Then they stopped at a Dairy Queen to get ice cream. 

Willow had the golden-blonde Slayer have sex to pay for it, and then they walked towards the green-eyed girl’s house while eating it.

After they arrived at Willow’s house, they cuddled while watching TV and made out for a few hours before ordering pizza for dinner. Then, they talked about some things they noticed earlier that day.

Buffy and Willow had noticed some other changes Buffy had gone through from her Halloween costume. 

One was that she didn’t need to wear a bra anymore, and the teenage girl planned on never wearing one again. She also planned to start wearing tighter shirts and other tops that would accentuate her breasts.

“I love how my breasts look now and how they are always naturally perky.” Buffy happily told her girlfriend before pulling her into a kiss.

Buffy also gained Fleur’s Veela ability of her vagina slowly absorbing cum over a few minutes. She loved the idea of having all the cum that gets pumped inside her getting absorbed by her pussy. It gave her a thrill and turned her on. It also made the golden-blonde Slayer want to get lots and lots of cum inside her inner depths. But she would miss walking around with the wet, creamy, and sticky feeling between her thighs from when she gave multiple payments around the same time.

“That is a great ability to have, Buffy. You should start wearing only skirts from now on to make giving payments easier. It would free up time from having to deal with your pants all the time. It would also give us more time together and allow you more opportunities to give even more tips and payments.” Willow happily told her girlfriend while smiling.

“Sounds like fun to me, Willow. But I’ll have to buy more skirts, which means more payments.” Buffy eagerly said while smiling and getting aroused by thinking of having sex to pay for them. “Fleur also never wore panties. Would you be okay if I stopped wearing them too?” She asked the redhead with a hope-filled voice while looking at her.

The blue-eyed girl felt herself getting aroused by the idea of never wearing panties again and intentionally flashing random people her hairless pussy.

“Yes, Buffy, I would be happy if you stopped wearing panties.” Willow cheerfully replied while grinning. “It would make it easier for me to finger, eat, and fuck your whore pussy whenever I wanted to.” She seductively whispered into her girlfriend’s ear before pulling her into a tongue-intensive kiss.

When the delivery driver arrived with their dinner, Willow and Buffy were happy that it was a new delivery person. They recognized him from school, and Buffy even had math class with him. 

The blue-eyed girl had sex with the delivery boy to pay for their dinner, and after he left, they sat down to eat it.

When they finished eating, Pet asked Mistress Willow if she could drink from her breasts again, and she agreed. 

After Buffy suckled and drained both of her girlfriend’s breasts of milk, they made out for about 10 minutes before she left and started walking toward Harmony’s house to spend the night with Harmony’s father.

\\\\\\\

When Buffy arrived at Harmony’s house, her fellow blonde girl greeted her at the door and let her in.

“Hello, Harmony.” Buffy cheerfully said before pulling her into a hug and then kissing her on the cheek.

She has been greeting Harmony like this since the day after the other girl caught her leaving David’s bedroom. 

The golden-blonde Slayer was happy when Harmony returned the hug and the kiss on the cheek as usual. She had always returned the hug and about a week before Buffy started dating Willow, the blue-eyed girl started returning the kiss on her cheek.

The two teenage girls have been greeting each other like that since, which Willow didn’t know about. Both of them felt like it was something that other people didn’t need to know about because they were just friends greeting each other.

“Are you here to have sex with my dad again for money?” Harmony asked after the hug unfortunately ended. She always enjoyed getting hugged by other girls. ‘Wow, Buffy looks totally sexy tonight.’ She thought to herself while checking out the 16-year-old prostitute. ‘I’m not a lesbian. Straight girls can check out other girls and compliment on their beauty.’ She reminded herself as an afterthought.

Harmony wasn’t bothered by what her dad and Buffy were doing. She was happy her dad was getting some action since her mom left them.

“Yeah, I am.” Buffy replied while looking at the ditzy girl in front of her.

She thought Harmony was a gorgeous girl and was even more beautiful than her girlfriend. She also wouldn’t mind having a threesome with her and Willow.

“Why are you, like, having sex for money, Buffy? It’s not like you need it and you have a girlfriend. Does Willow even know about this?” Harmony curiously asked while looking into her bright sky-blue eyes.

“Because it’s fun and turns me on when doing it. Besides, Willow knows. She’s okay with it and even likes how I have sex to pay for things on our dates.” Buffy cheerfully replied while smiling. Then she moved her hand to start caressing the exposed skin of her classmate’s arm. “Also, your dad has a nice big and juicy cock and is wonderful in bed. So it’s definitely worth it, and you should try it sometime. Because you would love how it feels inside of you, just like I do.” She sensually whispered into the other girl’s ear before kissing her cheek again. “But I enjoy having sex with my dad more than yours.” She told Harmony with a happy smile while thinking about her father.

‘I’d love to have sex with Daddy, David, and Daddy Giles at the same time. I bet Willow would love watching and recording me having sex with my three daddies at the same time.’ Buffy lustfully thought to herself while feeling her vagina getting wet and tingly.

“You’re, like, having sex with your real dad?” Harmony asked with looks of surprise and curiosity on her face. ‘That would totally explain why Buffy calls dad Daddy.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

She was purposely ignoring the part where Buffy mentioned she should try having sex with her own father.

“Yeah, I am, and I love having sex with him. I spent the Summer vacation in bed with him. He also picks me up for weekend visits in LA at least once a month so we can hook up. Willow knows about it and is okay with what I do with him. She even goes with me to LA and loves watching me and Daddy have sex. But she doesn’t join me in bed with him.” Buffy happily replied with a look of lust in her eyes. “I’ve wanted to have sex with my dad since I was 12, but I knew we couldn’t because we would most likely get caught. But when I was 15, the urge to have sex with him was too much, and I seduced him. We’ve been doing it ever since. I even started sleeping in his bed every night shortly after our first time together.” She said while looking at her classmate. “I love having sex with my dad as often as I can. But I’m not in love with him or plan to spend the rest of my life with him.” The blue-eyed girl added as an afterthought. 

She wasn’t worried about Harmony telling anyone. Buffy has told several others before, and nothing happened. She somehow knew that everyone she informed about her having sex with her dad would keep it from those who didn’t know. 

‘My math teacher at Henry knew, and he didn’t tell anyone, and he should have as part of his job.’ Buffy thought to herself while remembering how she had sex with him three times a week to pay for tutoring. ‘My gym teacher knew too. He even loved it when I went into details about having sex with Daddy, and he’s never told anyone.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while remembering the daily sex she had with him during her lunch periods.

“Wow, that is actually sweet and hot. Was that your first time having sex?” Harmony eagerly asked her fellow blonde girl. She really liked how Buffy was caressing her arm. ‘I’m not a lesbian. Straight girls touch each other all the time.’ She reminded herself as an afterthought.

“No, I was 14 when I lost my virginity. I had a threesome with a boy a year older and a girl a year younger than me. It was a lot of fun, and we kept doing it for several months.” Buffy happily replied with a big smile. “She was the one who got me into blowjob tips and trading sex for things. It’s lots of fun and feels amazing when doing it.” She told Harmony with a cheerful smile and lust-filled eyes.

While she will always cherish her time with Eliza and Dan, she no longer misses them like she did before. 

“That’s cool. I lost mine a few days after my 11th birthday to Cordelia’s older brother. He was two years older than me. We had sex, like, almost every day for over three years. It was more about fun than anything else, and Cordelia knew about us. He died last year in July of an animal attack.” Harmony told Buffy with a casual voice. 

The honey-blonde girl didn’t have any romantic feelings for Cordelia’s brother. She just loved how he made her feel, so she let him fuck her whenever he wanted. She also had sex with him while he had a girlfriend, but only Cordelia knew that.

“Sounds like you had a lot of fun, Harmony. I’m sorry you can’t hook up with him anymore.” Buffy told her fellow blonde girl with a sincere voice before pulling her into a hug and kissing her cheek again. She was happy when Harmony returned the hug and the kiss on the cheek. “I’m going to head upstairs. See you tomorrow morning, Harmony.” She said before breaking the hug, squeezing the girl’s hand, and walking away.

“Bye, Buffy, have fun, and thanks again for taking care of my dad.” Harmony said while watching her walk away. ‘Buffy has, like, an awesome ass.’ She thought to herself while admiring the view. ‘I’m not a lesbian. Straight girls can comment on other girls’ bodies.’ She reminded herself as an afterthought.

While walking to her bedroom, Harmony wondered if Buffy was also having sex with Cordelia's dad for money.

‘It sucks Harmony doesn’t have a brother. Then Harmony and Cordelia could've been having sex with each other's brother and their own brothers, too.’ Buffy thought to herself while walking upstairs. ‘I wish I had a brother so I could have sex with him. Me and Willow could even date him in Sunnydale, and no one would care in this town.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while feeling a spike of lust.

After entering the bedroom, the golden-blonde Slayer hugged Harmony’s dad and greeted him with an eager kiss.

“Hello, Daddy. Did you miss me?” Buffy asked before pulling him into a slow and sensual kiss that lasted for a few moments.

“Of course. I did, Harmony.” David replied while looking at the gorgeous 16-year-old girl.

He was looking forward to tonight. He loved having sex with Buffy and wished she would stay over more often. David offered the blue-eyed girl more money if she stayed with him three nights a week. But she apologized and said she couldn't because she had other commitments.

“Good, because I missed you too, Daddy.” Buffy said before pulling him into another kiss and taking his shirt off. “Your daughter missed having her Daddy’s big juicy cock filling her tight little cunny.” She seductively said while pulling her own shirt off and revealing the lack of a bra, and then she lowered her jeans, showing she wasn’t wearing panties either.

She and Harmony could easily pass for sisters. They both were blonde with blue eyes and had similar builds. So she had fun pretending to be Harmony when she was with David. Buffy also knew that he enjoyed it when she did that. 

She offered to help him seduce Harmony into his bed, but he refused. He said fantasy was fun, but he could never do it for real. They did have sex on her bed before, and she even wore one of Harmony’s dresses while she slowly rode David. 

“Do you like what you see, Daddy?” Buffy asked with a coy smile while caressing her breast with a finger.

“Yes, I do. You’re the sexiest girl I’ve ever seen, Harmony.” David replied before pulling her into a passionate kiss. “I love you, sweetie.” He said while caressing Buffy’s cheek with a look of love in his eyes.

David loved how she looked naked and thought she was incredibly sexy. He noticed that she looked even sexier today than when he had sex with her two days ago, but he ignored it.

“I love you too, Daddy.” Buffy said before pulling him into a passionate kiss.

After breaking the kiss, Buffy lay on the bed and spread her legs.

“Look how wet I am for you, Daddy. Won't you come and lick your daughter’s sweet little cunny for her?” Buffy said while rubbing her vagina and showing him her wet fingers.

“Wow, sweetie. You're soaking wet tonight, and of course, I will lick your little cunny.” David said while lowering his pants.

He moved onto the bed and got between the legs of the 16-year-old girl he regularly paid to have sex with.

-SMUT BEGIN-

“Ohh, Daddy. That feels so good. I love how you're eating my cunny.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while looking between her legs. “I love seeing your handsome face between my legs, Daddy.” She told David before moaning as he slid two fingers inside her tight teenage twat.

“And I love the taste of your cunny, Harmony.” David said while looking into Buffy's eyes before lowering his head to suck on her clit and flick her clit ring with his tongue.

He noticed Buffy tasted different and liked it better than how she tasted before. He decided against mentioning it to the teenage prostitute.

About 10 minutes later, Buffy started climaxing and moaned out her pleasure.

After coming down from her orgasmic high, Buffy pulled David into a tongue-intensive kiss. The blue-eyed girl loved the taste of her juices on the man's tongue as she rubbed her tongue against his.

“Daddy, please fill your daughter’s little cunny. She needs to feel your big cock stuffing her full.” Buffy said with a pleading tone.

Once David was in position, he buried his cock inside Buffy's vagina. He loved how much tighter and hotter she was than before. He also noticed that the walls of her inner depths felt even better than they used to. Then he started steadily thrusting into her.

“Ohh, Daddy. You feel so good inside of me. You're filling my cunny so much.” Buffy moaned while moving her hips to meet his thrusting after wrapping her legs around him. “Harmony loves having her dad's cock fucking her in her special happy place.” She said before pulling her classmate's father into a quick kiss.

“Mmm, you feel so good, sweetie. I love fucking you, Harmony.” David said with a pleasure-filled voice while fucking the 16-year-old girl.

About 15 minutes later, David felt himself getting close to cumming.

“I’m close, sweetie.” David said with a pleasure-filled voice.

“Please cum in me, Daddy. Cum in my little cunny. Harmony desperately wants to feel your cum soaking into her cunny.” Buffy pleadingly said while wrapping her legs more tightly around him. 

She used the Slayer-enhanced muscles of her vagina to milk his cock.

“Ohh, Harmony, I love you.” David said as his pleasure peaked.

He pushed in as deep as possible into the blue-eyed girl under him and started cumming.

“Yes, Daddy, yes. Cum in me and get your daughter pregnant.” Buffy said while an orgasm crashed through her. “Oh, Daddy, I love you.” She screamed as loud as she could while climaxing.

The golden-blonde Slayer loved how she always climaxes when a boy or man starts cumming inside of her. 

After coming down from their mutual orgasmic highs, David rolled off Buffy and lay next to her.

“That was amazing as always, Harmony.” David said with a happy smile while looking at Buffy.

“Yes, it was, Daddy.” Buffy said before pulling him into a passion-filled kiss for several moments.

After breaking the kiss, the blue-eyed girl moved lower to start sucking David's dick to get it hard again. Buffy knew from being with him before that he could get it up again after cumming and sometimes a third time. 

“Mmm, that feels great. I love it when you suck my cock, sweetie.” David said as he rubbed Buffy's head.

“I love sucking your cock, Daddy. Especially after we had sex. So I can taste our combined love juices on it.” Buffy happily said with a brilliant smile before taking him back into her mouth.

A few minutes later, David’s cock was hard again, and Buffy stopped sucking it.

“It’s time for Harmony to take care of you, Daddy.” Buffy seductively said before moving over him and sliding her smoldering snatch down his cock. “You’ve worked hard all week. Just lay there and let me take care of you in ways mom never did.” She sensually told David while rubbing his chest and riding him slowly.

“Mmm, I love it when you take care of me like this, Harmony. I love you.” David said while looking up at Buffy as he caressed her leg.

“I love you too, Daddy.” Buffy replied before leaning down and pulling him into a slow and love-filled kiss.

It wouldn’t be the first time she made love to Harmony’s dad or him to her. Of course, she didn’t love him, nor did he love her, but it was still very enjoyable.

“God, Harmony, you’re so beautiful. Your little cunny feels amazing. I’ve never felt anything so good before.” David told the 16-year-old prostitute while caressing her breasts. “I’m lucky to have such a perfect daughter willing to fuck me.” He said before pulling Buffy into a passion-filled kiss.

“I’m lucky to have a daddy that wants to fuck me as much as I want to fuck him.” Buffy said with a pleasure-filled voice while making love to the man under her. “Harmony loves your big sexy cock.” She told David while staring into his eye before pulling into a sensual kiss.

-SMUT END-

The golden-blonde Slayer was purposely saying Harmony every so often while having sex with David. Buffy did it because she hoped it would make him more willing to accept her offer of helping him seduce his daughter.

About 20 minutes later, David started cumming inside Buffy, which pushed her over the edge into her second orgasm since she started making love to him.

“That was incredible as always, Harmony. Just what I needed tonight.” David said with a happy look before pulling her into a kiss. 

“You're welcome, Daddy.” Buffy cheerfully said before pulling him into a slow and passionate kiss.

They cuddled and talked for about 10 minutes. 

As they talked, Buffy told him about all the tips and payments she did that week. She also told David about what she did with her girlfriend in bed that week.

“Goodnight, Daddy. I love you.” Buffy said before pulling David into a sensual kiss that lasted for several moments.

After breaking the kiss, she snuggled closer to him and rested her head on his chest.

“Goodnight, Harmony. I love you, too.” David said before kissing the top of her head. 

He had his arm around her and was cupping her breast as his thumb rubbed around her nipple.

They soon fell asleep while holding each other.

David didn’t know that the other blonde-haired and blue-eyed teenage girl in the house watched and heard everything he and Buffy did with a perfect view while she was masturbating with a dildo. But Buffy knew Harmony was spying on them because she left the bedroom door partially open on purpose.

It was another reason why she spoke in the third person instead of the first person various times while pretending to be Harmony while having sex with Harmony’s father. Buffy hoped it would help along her plans of getting David and Harmony to become lovers.

‘Ohhh, Daddy, your big cock feels so good fucking me.’ Harmony thought to herself while watching her father having sex with Buffy. ‘Buffy is lucky to have my dad’s big sexy cock fucking her.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought while purposely matching her dildo’s movements with her dad’s dick as he had sex with the golden-blonde girl in his bed.

The orgasm Harmony had while watching her father and Buffy having sex was the most powerful one she had in a long while.

\\\\\\\

After waking up the following morning, Buffy had sex with Harmony’s dad again.

While the golden-blonde Slayer was cuddling with him, David brought up something. 

“I wanted to ask if you’d like to make $500 two Fridays from now. There is a fight on pay-per-view, and I will have friends over.” David said while looking into her eyes.

“So, I’ll be the entertainment then. That’s fine with me. I’ve done it before. How many friends, Daddy?” Buffy eagerly replied while rubbing his chest.

While living in LA, she accepted the paid offer of being the entertainment at a party on several occasions. Buffy loved taking those offers because it was so much fun to have sex with so many different boys and men in one night. 

“About 35. All meet the standards you told me about. A few might be big, but that's more muscle or being big-boned than overly fat.” David told the blue-eyed prostitute.

“I’ve never done one with that many men before, Daddy. I’ll have to clear it with Willow, but that shouldn’t be a problem. She will also probably want to come to take pictures or record me in action, if that’s okay.” Buffy cheerfully said with a big smile.

The most she has done before was 24, and it was a bachelor party in LA. But the golden-blonde Slayer looked forward to it and hoped her girlfriend would approve.

“Okay, just call and let me know, sweetie.” David replied while admiring the naked body of the 16-year-old girl he regularly paid for sex before pulling her into a short kiss. 

He loved having sex with Buffy and wished her girlfriend would allow her to accept his offer of paying the blue-eyed girl to stay over three nights a week.

“I will, Daddy.” Buffy said before pulling him into a kiss as she climbed over him and slid her needy pussy down his swollen shaft. “Mmm, Daddy. Your daughter loves how good your cock feels inside of her special happy place.” She told David while looking into his eyes. “I love you, Daddy.” She said before pulling Harmony’s father into a passion-filled kiss.

While Buffy and David were having sex again, Harmony was watching and listening to them. She was masturbating with her dildo again while matching its movements with her dad’s dick as it moved in and out of Buffy’s vagina.

When she watched Buffy and David orgasm together, Harmony started climaxing with them.

‘I wish I could be in the room with them while they have sex so I’d have an even better view to masturbate to.’ Harmony thought to herself while walking back to her bedroom after coming down from her climax. ‘It was totally hot watching Buffy having sex with Dad.’ She thought to herself as an afterthought.

Buffy left after eating lunch and having sex with her classmate’s dad for a third time that day.

While walking to Willow’s house, Buffy stopped at the convenience store by her girlfriend’s house. The golden-blonde Slayer had sex with the shift supervisor to pay for two Gatorades. Then she continued walking toward Willow’s house.

After greeting her girlfriend with a kiss, Buffy told the green-eyed girl what happened at Harmony’s house. 

Willow approved of her girlfriend being the entertainment for the fight on pay-per-view if she could record it. A quick call to David confirmed it was okay, and everything was all set. 

‘It’s going to be so fucking hot to watch Buffy get fucked by 35 men in one night.’ Willow lustfully thought to herself while looking at her sexy girlfriend.

Later that day, they went to a restaurant for dinner. Buffy paid the manager and tipped the waiter, server, two busboys, and the four kitchen staff.

After leaving the restaurant, they went to the Bronze. 

Buffy had sex with the bartender to get free drinks, and they danced for an hour before going back to the redhead's house to make love.

\\\\\\\

On Sunday morning, after making love and eating a delicious breakfast, Faith decided to spend some time training in the basement to test her new limits. So Harry went to make the Gravity Room Training trunk.

The emerald-eyed boy had decided to exercise his new demigod powers and use permanent conjuration to make the gravity room trunk. It was easy for Harry to make the trunk out of aluminum, and it was a basic design. He did so in order to make the trunk look perfectly normal in the not-perfectly-normal Sunnydale.

After applying the spells necessary to make multiple rooms inside the trunk, Harry made four rooms while ensuring they were all linked together. Then he placed a time-dilation field around the trunk so he had all the time he needed inside while only taking a few hours in the real world.

The first room that Harry started working on was going to be the gravity room itself, so he made it one square mile in size while being in a perfect square with a ceiling height of half a mile. 

The storm crow Animagus had purposely made the room so big, floor space-wise, and have such a high ceiling because of how fast he could move, along with seeing how both he and Faith could fly. It will also give them plenty of room to spar and throw each other around as well as other things, even more so after the doe-eyed teenager gives birth.

Near the entrance door to the gravity room, in the corner of the expanded room, Harry had sectioned off a small part to make it a sitting area. Then he placed a few overstuffed chairs, a couch, a coffee table, and hooks on the walls to hang various things on in the sitting area.

A thick glass wall separated the sitting area from the rest of the room, enchanted to be unbreakable and ever-clean. There was also a glass door with the same enchantments that could be locked from both sides.

Because the trunk was made from aluminum, the floor, walls, and ceiling inside of it were made from the same material. However, Harry planned to cover it up to suit the room’s purpose or to make the rooms more visually pleasing.

Harry first started by permanently conjuring several sheets of mithril that were 100 square feet in size and three inches thick. It had cost him about a third of his total magical reserves. But with his healing factor also replenishing his magical core, he would be back at full power in about three minutes.

The black and red-haired wizard started carving the runes necessary to affect gravity inside the inner room on all the sheets using transfiguration. Because Harry had conjured the mithril, his magic made the metal moldable. It would stay that way until he cast the specific spell to make it permanently hard.

It was all thanks to Heka's magical knowledge and him being a demigod that this was all possible.

Luckily for Harry, the rune layout to influence gravity wasn’t very complicated. Size didn’t matter with runes, so he made the runes bigger than usual in the center of each mithril plate.

After all the plates he had conjured were ready, the teenage wizard started flying around the room. Harry cast permanent sticking charms, unbreakable charms, reinforcement charms, and cushioning charms on all the aluminum surfaces where he planned to put the plates.

The emerald-eyed demigod started levitating the mithril plates and placing them with the runes facing the inside of the room. He used transfiguration to remove all the seams and make them all one seamless metal surface as he worked on placing the carved mithril plates.

Harry started by covering the floor and then worked his way up. He had to repeat the same process several times because of the total surface area he had to cover. But thanks to the time dilation field he placed on the trunk, he had all the time he needed.

Harry flew around the room and cast the same unbreakable charms, reinforcement charms, and cushioning charms on all surfaces of the mithril. Then he started conjuring and placing 1-inch thick sheets of mithril on the floor over the rune-carved plates to make it a smooth surface. These also got the same charms cast on them as the other mithril plates. However, the cushioning charm was much weaker than the stronger ones that the walls and ceiling have.

Harry made a control panel on the wall next to the door for the Gravity Augmentation Field inside the inner room. It would allow anyone to control the gravity augmentation field, even if they don't have magic. Then, he added voice controls that would work from anywhere inside the room. Harry linked both to the lock on the inner door. So, the door had to be closed and locked for the gravity augmentation field to activate.

Next, Harry added several permanent wizarding lights to the ceiling and upper walls to light up the whole room, followed by getting rid of the ones he had conjured. He added a few bars for pull-ups on the wall by the inner door and an exercise horse that he knew Faith loved using. Finally, Harry built a track around the room by the walls, big enough for four people to run side by side.

The storm crow Animagus tested the gravity field to ensure it worked while using various scanning spells.

Once the results showed everything as it should be, he cast the spell to make all the mithril permanently hard.

After finishing the gravity room, Harry made a locker room with some lockers to store clothes and other things.

By the lockers, Harry added many long benches that had cushioning and comfort charms on them. Then he made a sectioned-off area, with clear-glass walls, for a spacious multi-head shower with an open floor plan. The glass walls were also enchanted to never fog up and to always be clean.

Harry built a long granite countertop with six sinks on the wall across from the lockers. Then, he added a mirror to the wall that spanned the length of the countertop. The mirror was enchanted to never fog up and to always be clean.

The green-eyed wizard added numerous wizarding lights to the room so there would be plenty of light. Finally, he cast various spells on the whole room to keep the temperature at a comfortable level while also keeping the humidity low.

Harry and Faith wanted a single locker room so they could see Buffy naked again and for the golden-blonde girl to see them in the nude, too.

The next room that Harry added was a simple bathroom. It contained two toilet stalls and a sink. The fourth and final room was just a small entrance room with a hallway with doors to the other rooms.

Harry spent three days under time dilation working on the gravity training trunk to get it just how he wanted it. Thanks to runic magic, getting all the water needed for the trunk was easy with conjuration and then vanishing runes in all the drains to get rid of it.

He had removed the magical tent stored in the pocket dimension inside his soul and set it up. So he had a place to sleep and food to eat.

After Harry finished making the trunk, he started casting magical protection spells over it. He keyed himself, Faith, Buffy, Willow, Dawn, Xander, Jenny, and Giles into the magical protections. 

The black and red-haired wizard made Portkey bracelets to get in and out of the trunk. The Portkey would also return the user to their previous location when it was used inside the training trunk. Besides the Portkeys, someone could touch the trunk and say the password to get inside it.

Harry planned to store the trunk at his and Faith’s house because it wasn’t a good idea to leave it at the school.

After Harry finished with the trunk, he retrieved Faith from the basement to show his amazing girlfriend around his newest creation.

“Hello, love. I just finished the gravity trunk. Do you want to check it out?” Harry asked the love of his life while his eyes roamed over the curves of her exposed body. ‘She has the most perfect and sexiest body I’ve ever seen. Not even movie stars and actresses can compete with Faith in looks.’ He lovingly thought to himself as an afterthought while his desire for his girlfriend increased.

Faith could feel her boyfriend’s eyes on her and knew how badly he wanted her right now. But she decided to not act on it for now and let the sexual hunger she and Harry get for each other simmer and build until they tore each other’s clothes off. 

‘Harry wants to wait, too. Otherwise, I’d be pressed against the wall right now while he ravages me.’ Faith thought to herself while feeling herself getting aroused.

“Hell yeah, Harry. I’ve been looking forward to it, and I’m sure I can help fix it because we both know that you suck at interior design.” Faith replied with a teasing tone in her voice.